be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_o than_o other_o man_n and_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n how_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o say_v only_o let_v ourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v use_v the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n only_o but_o from_o the_o city_n too_o as_o once_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v it_o do_v ezekiel_n 11.23_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n render_v esa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o it_o he_o work_v not_o with_o it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n sure_o as_o for_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o frequent_v they_o most_o this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n exekiel_n 8.6_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n if_o he_o see_v any_o fill_v it_o by_o thing_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v moses_n deut._n 23.14_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.3_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n join_v not_o with_o many_o of_o you_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n work_v not_o with_o you_o in_o they_o bless_v they_o not_o unto_o you_o while_o you_o live_v as_o you_o do_v nay_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o from_o our_o whole_a engregregation_n for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o every_o one_o stand_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o achan_n joshua_n 7.11_o 12._o second_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o do_v not_o his_o part_n in_o they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o we_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n whereas_o he_o require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o ear_n or_o knee_n or_o body_n only_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o service_n wherein_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n 15.8_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o lystra_n you_o know_v do_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 14_o 11_o 13._o and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o work_v with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o this_o will_n much_o provoke_v god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o instrument_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o fear_n and_o indignation_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v express_v when_o they_o see_v they_o of_o lystra_n offend_v this_o way_n act_n 14.14_o lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 28._o 1628._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o first_o if_o no_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n can_v please_v he_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v exhort_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v make_v this_o our_o first_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov_n 4_o 7._o with_o all_o thy_o possession_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o get_v understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o till_o a_o man_n by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o knowledge_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o eccl._n 5.1_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o mind_n even_o when_o i_o do_v most_o strait_o command_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o seem_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o he_o will_v much_o more_o say_v to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o prayer_n more_o than_o your_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o service_n you_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o certain_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n applic._n and_o humour_n of_o man_n first_o all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o man_n think_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o few_o or_o none_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v so_o of_o the_o most_o people_n in_o our_o congregation_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n jeremy_n 4.22_o my_o people_n for_o so_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n second_o for_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v it_o baptize_v but_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n they_o make_v no_o haste_n they_o show_v no_o forwardness_n in_o that_o at_o all_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o to_o want_v that_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n mat._n 23_o 19_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o
receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n against_o i_o and_o my_o word_n to_o this_o also_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v ps._n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o such_o open_a and_o teachable_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o will_v profit_n must_v more_o than_o they_o do_v applic._n but_o alas_o most_o that_o hear_v we_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a and_o forestall_a heart_n they_o have_v certain_a imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o recreation_n and_o even_o this_o point_n that_o i_o have_v now_o so_o large_o handle_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a ministry_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n serve_v as_o strong_a hold_v to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o this_o mind_n many_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o i_o know_v the_o preacher_n well_o enough_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o hold_v i_o own_o well_o enough_o i_o like_v his_o gift_n well_o and_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o once_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n if_o any_o preacher_n teach_v his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o angel_n believe_v he_o not_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o count_v not_o that_o his_o conceit_n which_o he_o teach_v thou_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n if_o thou_o receive_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v thou_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o receive_v will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o certain_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n do_v thus_o limit_v and_o gage_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v isaiah_n 30.10_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v despiser_n of_o his_o word_n verse_n 12._o six_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o such_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luk._n 8.15_o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n mica_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o how_o can_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n seek_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n applic._n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o practice_v aught_o they_o hear_v like_o those_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v as_o zeâ—echia_n do_v 2_o chron_n 36.13_o he_o sâ—iffaed_v his_o work_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n no_o preacher_n shall_v alter_v they_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o they_o trow_v and_o ver_n do_v still_o as_o they_o list_v what_o we_o be_v wise_a man_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v leave_v our_o good_a fellowship_n bring_v religion_n into_o our_o family_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v count_v puritan_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o become_v such_o fool_n oh_o take_v heed_n god_n forbid_v it_o not_o indeed_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v use_v to_o soften_v it_o exod._n 8_o 15._o you_o read_v oft_o in_o that_o book_n afterward_o that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 9.12_o o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heb._n 3.7.8_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n seven_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a expectation_n to_o receive_v that_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o work_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o expect_v by_o faith_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o believe_v this_o and_o expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o thy_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v luk._n â—1_n 28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n consider_v who_o speak_v this_o believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o in_o thy_o hear_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o rom._n 1._o â—6_n â—t_z be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o feel_v sundry_a corruption_n which_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v and_o thy_o heart_n convert_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n believe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v this_o convert_v power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n act_v 20.32_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v his_o people_n up_o and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v trouble_v that_o thou_o growe_v to_o better_a come_v in_o say_v to_o it_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 57.19_o that_o he_o creat_v and_o ordain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o thou_o wâ—ntest_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n believe_v what_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o look_v very_o to_o have_v peace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v say_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o jam_fw-la 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n believe_v this_o then_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n applic._n when_o few_o or_o none_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o think_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o good_a by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n they_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o still_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o they_o speed_v matth._n 9_o â—9_n so_o
we_o good_a at_o our_o latter_a end_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 8.16_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o child_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v correct_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o let_v the_o lord_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a that_o he_o do_v thus_o afflict_v thou_o 3._o admit_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o thou_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o oft_o have_v say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v certain_o do_v they_o good_a job._n 5.17_o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n and_o 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v object_n not_o thou_o then_o that_o thou_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n learn_v thou_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o know_v assure_o the_o lord_n by_o afflict_v thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v he_o and_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o the_o end_n certain_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o grace_v &_o glory_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o few_o or_o none_o ever_o attain_v to_o it_o any_o other_o way_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 36.22_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a expect_v when_o there_o be_v no_o rod_n walk_v this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o ungraciousnes_n of_o many_o that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o affliction_n ps._n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v esa._n 43.10_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v approve_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o choose_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o david_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v well_o teach_v from_o his_o youth_n ps_n 71.17_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v even_o he_o need_v of_o affliction_n and_o learned_a by_o it_o much_o better_a to_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o as_o he_o profess_v ps._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o afflict_v we_o do_v appear_v he_o afflict_v we_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o endure_v some_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o good_a the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n do_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v loser_n by_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v principal_o perform_v in_o those_o loss_n that_o his_o servant_n have_v sustain_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o that_o case_n only_o see_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o repentance_n joel_n 2.25_o i_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o the_o year_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v eat_v hereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v that_o prayer_n psal_n 90.15_o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a and_o so_o speak_v david_n 2._o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o restitution_n to_o keep_v a_o just_a proportion_n to_o pay_v they_o again_o in_o good_a measure_n luke_n 6.38_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o recompense_v extraordinary_a affliction_n with_o extraordinary_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o end_n see_v two_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n great_a be_v their_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n but_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v recompense_v to_o the_o full_a 1._o they_o go_v out_o like_a conqueror_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o 13.18_o 2._o they_o go_v away_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n lade_v with_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o principal_a jewel_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o 3._o their_o oppressor_n sue_v to_o they_o request_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v go_v exod_a 12.33_o 4._o they_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o high_a favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o go_v exod._n 11.3_o 5._o they_o see_v all_o their_o enemy_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n exod._n 14.30_o 31._o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sick_a or_o feeble_a person_n in_o all_o their_o tribe_n psal._n 105.37_o so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v bring_v â—nto_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o haman_n have_v procure_v against_o they_o but_o mark_v their_o deliverance_n and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o full_a restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a honour_n and_o advancement_n that_o mordecai_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o est._n 6.11_o &_o 8.2.15_o 2._o in_o the_o shameful_a end_n god_n bring_v haman_n their_o proud_a enemy_n unto_o est._n 7.10_o 3._o in_o the_o hand_n they_o have_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n est_fw-la 9.2_o 3._o 4._o in_o the_o abundant_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o all_o his_o people_n est_fw-la 9.18_o 19_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o restore_v with_o great_a advantage_n all_o such_o loss_n as_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o affliction_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n esa._n 61.7_o and_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o job_n 42.10_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n do_v david_n ground_n his_o prayer_n psal._n 71.20_o 21._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o god_n love_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n do_v appear_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a so_o abundant_o to_o recompense_v whatsoever_o loss_n we_o sustain_v from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o take_v think_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n he_o have_v disburse_v upon_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 25.9_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o the_o four_o point_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v moderate_v all_o their_o trouble_n both_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v endure_v you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n rev._n 2.10_o yea_o he_o have_v set_v the_o very_a hour_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o john_n 7.30_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o also_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n psal._n 75.8_o he_o correct_v they_o not_o in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n jer._n 10.24_o proportion_v his_o correction_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v lay_v great_a trial_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v strong_a to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o for_o he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 78.38_o 39_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o 103.13_o 14._o
be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n to_o be_v so_o silent_a as_o they_o be_v they_o keep_v it_o close_o say_v the_o text_n luk._n 9.36_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v be_v this_o well_o do_v to_o conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o glory_n they_o see_v christ_n body_n in_o of_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v from_o heaven_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o yes_o very_o this_o silence_n be_v lawful_a they_o do_v well_o to_o say_v nothing_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a matth._n 17.9_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o you_o see_v then_o we_o may_v account_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v or_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v three_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v or_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v although_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o small_a a_o trifle_n yet_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o god_n account_n and_o our_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o church_n in_o ezraes_n time_n be_v commend_v ezra_n 3.4_o because_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n be_v praise_v for_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n because_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o make_n of_o god_n house_n he_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o he_o exod._n 40.16.19.21.23.25.27.29.32_o yea_o we_o read_v exod._n 39.43_o that_o when_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v finish_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n do_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n just_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v then_o he_o bless_v they_o why_o what_o if_o they_o have_v miss_v in_o a_o cord_n or_o a_o pin_n or_o in_o some_o other_o such_o like_a trifle_n sure_o he_o bless_v they_o for_o make_v every_o thing_n even_o these_o small_a trifle_n according_a to_o their_o pattern_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v daniel_n for_o this_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n wherein_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v great_o appear_v and_o wherein_o he_o high_o please_v god_n dan._n 1.8_o that_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n nor_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v nay_o though_o this_o his_o strictness_n be_v likely_a to_o endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n his_o noble_a friend_n verse_n 10._o why_o how_o can_v this_o have_v defile_v he_o sure_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o eat_v of_o levit._n 11._o or_o rather_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o king_n meat_n be_v of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v by_o that_o law_n prohibit_v and_o if_o all_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o the_o king_n wine_n certain_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 5.4_o certain_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v have_v have_v the_o censure_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o daniel_n they_o will_v have_v count_v he_o a_o precise_a fool_n for_o stand_v upon_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o special_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n you_o see_v commend_v he_o for_o it_o four_o no_o worship_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o god_n though_o it_o carry_v never_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o esteem_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o learn_v say_v he_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o this_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o know_v that_o even_o in_o this_o point_n you_o must_v follow_v your_o rule_n or_o you_o may_v sin_v dangerous_o see_v one_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o the_o building_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o be_v solemn_o worship_v in_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n one_o will_v have_v think_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v david_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o vow_n he_o make_v in_o his_o affliction_n psalm_n 132_o 1_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o speech_n to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o better_a work_n than_o this_o nor_o honour_n god_n any_o way_n more_o nay_o nathan_n himself_o think_v so_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v to_o david_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o if_o david_n himself_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o good_a work_n they_o have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o it_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n why_o will_v god_n have_v reject_v it_o sure_o because_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o require_v or_o direct_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o special_a warrant_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v for_o it_o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o speak_v i_o one_o word_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n five_o admit_v the_o work_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o we_o do_v it_o also_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o it_o we_o swerve_v from_o this_o pattern_n the_o work_n be_v not_o good_a in_o god_n strict_a account_n nor_o full_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o see_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18-â—0_a because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v a_o excellent_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o be_v god_n not_o please_v with_o they_o nor_o their_o service_n for_o it_o be_v say_v hezekiah_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v the_o people_n six_o and_o last_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v a_o good_a work_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o meaning_n and_o intent_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v lend_v or_o give_v to_o his_o prince_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n yet_o if_o either_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o coin_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o arraign_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n for_o it_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v abide_v but_o be_v high_o provoke_v with_o our_o will_n worship_n and_o when_o we_o think_v to_o please_v he_o by_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n without_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n take_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o because_o they_o offer_v incense_v unto_o god_n with_o strange_a fire_n that_o
god_n have_v not_o command_v be_v sudden_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o vzzah_n who_o because_o in_o a_o right_n good_a intent_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v which_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o do_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o dead_a sudden_o 2_o sam_n 6.6.7_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n poiâ—t_v i_o propound_v in_o handle_v the_o first_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o the_o cleave_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o make_v god_n word_n the_o only_a guide_n of_o our_o life_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o holy_a but_o only_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o description_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a or_o the_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v such_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o so_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v who_o true_o fear_v god_n second_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n 1._o job_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_a man_n job_n 1.1_o yea_o himself_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o gold_n and_o what_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 2._o of_o david_n likewise_o god_n himself_o give_v testimony_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v 3._o of_o jehoshaphat_n god_n give_v testimony_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v sure_o when_o he_o show_v most_o frailty_n in_o take_v part_n first_o with_o ahab_n then_o with_o his_o son_n joram_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v in_o his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o high_a account_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o ahab_n and_o verse_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v see_v note_v of_o he_o also_o when_o he_o go_v with_o joram_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o elisha_n be_v there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o other_o two_o king_n likewise_o send_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n though_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v do_v but_o go_v down_o to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v josiah_n of_o who_o goodness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v honourable_a mention_n even_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 35.26_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v goodness_n indeed_o and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o make_v god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o life_n applic._n now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v this_o first_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v if_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v there_o lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o not_o only_a king_n and_o magistrate_n deut._n 17.18.19_o josh._n 1.8_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o by_o this_o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o it_o he_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n o_o with_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n and_o comfort_n may_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o under_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o enjoy_v we_o may_v be_v second_o let_v we_o all_o examine_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n 1._o certain_o if_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o have_v other_o rule_n to_o guide_v our_o life_n and_o conscience_n by_o beside_o the_o word_n how_o much_o devotion_n so_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o good_a so_o ever_o our_o life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o either_o we_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n or_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o be_v religious_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n see_v how_o bitter_a our_o saviour_n be_v against_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o great_a conscience_n they_o make_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o press_v other_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o purifying_n as_o a_o point_n of_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mar._n 7.6_o and_o so_o forward_o for_o this_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n god_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o against_o such_o as_o do_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n mark_v well_o i_o say_v the_o vehemency_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o these_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o error_n
say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o matth._n 25.23_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o such_o a_o master_n nay_o who_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v such_o poor_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o three_o observe_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o enjoin_v his_o people_n duty_n and_o service_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n he_o press_v they_o with_o affliction_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o peter_z 4.12_o he_o set_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o with_o strange_a tentation_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 15.26_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v sometime_o bring_v unto_o tell_v we_o rome_n 8.26_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o great_a that_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n will_v he_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o what_o need_v the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n fear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o help_v and_o support_v he_o when_o those_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o deut._n 33.27_o be_v underneath_o he_o nay_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o all_o danger_n secure_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o and_o say_v lord_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n lu._n 18.27_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o a_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v as_o mark_v 10.26_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o have_v do_v against_o those_o blasphemous_a thought_n whereby_o you_o be_v buffet_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v he_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o help_n will_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o very_a case_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v so_o confident_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o four_o and_o last_o observe_v what_o wage_n god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v many_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o beside_o their_o wage_n as_o all_o good_a master_n be_v they_o have_v many_o avail_v as_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n first_o if_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n he_o mention_v this_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o psal._n 48.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n use_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v say_v the_o church_n psalm_n 80.19_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v we_o have_v even_o enough_o second_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o what_o master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o bear_v out_o his_o servant_n special_o in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o david_n reckon_v for_o another_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o such_o three_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n for_o what_o good_a master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o this_o david_n reckon_v for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o even_o be_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.8_o till_o our_o day_n be_v do_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v do_v but_o little_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o little_a as_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o sai_z he_o will_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25_o 34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v alas_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o service_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n reward_v all_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o admit_v the_o service_n that_o god_n shall_v employ_v we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o the_o certain_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o this_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o easy_a unto_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o it_o and_o even_o to_o sing_v at_o our_o work_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v even_o at_o midnight_n when_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v and_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dungeon_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v act_n 16.25_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o wicked_a liberty_n and_o delight_n that_o worldly_a man_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o but_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n yea_o to_o account_v their_o life_n a_o far_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o courtier_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o hebr._fw-la 11.26_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n increase_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o
in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o take_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o feel_v it_o no_o burden_n nor_o trouble_v to_o we_o we_o complain_v not_o more_o to_o god_n of_o it_o nor_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o it_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 4.2_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6_o lecture_n xcv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o august_n xix_o mdcxxviii_o and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o do_v make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a ver_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o four_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delight_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o last_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o so_o i_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o original_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preter-perfect_a tense_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o septuagint_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagin_n vatablus_n tremellius_n calvin_n bucer_n the_o geneva_n translatour_n who_o all_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n 2._o because_o this_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o david_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o profess_v his_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sound_a conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n david_n make_v of_o his_o own_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o nota._n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o they_o three_o question_n must_v first_o be_v move_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o first_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o wisdom_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o only_a the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v true_a wisdom_n unto_o man_n he_o say_v say_v job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n say_v moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 90_o 1â—_n as_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v serious_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v thou_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.19_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o i_o do_v teach_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v 2._o second_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o all_o man_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o say_v here_o to_o have_v know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o affection_n to_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o it_o to_o know_v it_o feel_o experimental_o effectual_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o high_a account_n of_o doubtless_o say_v he_o phil._n 3.8.10_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v experimental_o and_o effectual_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o know_v he_o not_o aright_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n elye_v son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o and_o may_v be_v too_o true_o of_o many_o a_o minister_n now_o even_o of_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 21_o that_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o every_o one_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31_o 3â—_n 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o every_o one_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o favour_n who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v even_o the_o least_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o
prophet_n tell_v we_o zach._n 4.7_o that_n when_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o all_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v shout_v and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n house_n this_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o most_o emphatical_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gâ—â—t_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mark_v three_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o earnest_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n 1._o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o work_n what_o need_v this_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n may_v some_o say_v o_o he_o know_v there_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n erroneous_a spirit_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o grace_v in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o wouâ—d_v give_v somewhat_o also_o unto_o work_n somewhat_o unto_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v help_v a_o little_a by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o quite_o exclude_v the_o other_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o not_o by_o work_n say_v he_o rom._n 11.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ascribe_v never_o so_o little_a to_o work_n to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o you_o renounce_v god_n grace_n utter_o whatsoever_o glorious_a word_n you_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o do_v indeed_o and_o effect_v deny_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o add_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o why_o he_o so_o ordain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o that_o marvellous_a liberty_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o unlikely_a and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a more_o likely_a man_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o main_a drift_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v to_o abase_v man_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n all_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n and_o note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o be_v give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o a_o sure_a note_n and_o rule_v to_o try_v all_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o teacher_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n give_v no_o glory_n to_o man_n at_o all_o but_o all_o unto_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n â—_o 27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n by_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o do_v excluâ—e_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v of_o rejoice_v or_o comfort_n in_o himself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o that_o leave_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o boast_v at_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o unto_o such_o erroneous_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o trouble_v and_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o pelagian_n both_o these_o do_v in_o their_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o will_n easy_o be_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v they_o so_o palpable_o to_o be_v adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o but_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o old_a do_v in_o word_n some_o time_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rome_n 16.18_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o they_o that_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n shall_v not_o make_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n few_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o mark_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o all_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o be_v indeed_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o their_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o election_n our_o redemption_n our_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n be_v build_v all_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o poison_v and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v too_o
they_o be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o with_o melancholy_n or_o satan_n tentation_n as_o experience_n show_v we_o daily_o that_o many_o good_a soul_n be_v which_o make_v they_o judge_v worse_o of_o their_o estate_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v discern_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v see_v they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v how_o heinous_a soever_o can_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o can_v possible_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o can_v commit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o to_o these_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o object_v as_o doubtless_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v answ._n too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o god_n people_n who_o they_o see_v humble_v and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o silly_a weak_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o those_o three_o person_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v all_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a they_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o through_o melancholy_a oâ—_n tentation_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o often_o time_n they_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o of_o their_o fall_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v produce_v my_o second_o witness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n do_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n give_v two_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v into_o and_o the_o two_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v no_o better_o brook_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o of_o other_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n in_o three_o point_n first_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n say_v joshua_n to_o god_n own_o people_n josh._n 24.19_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o even_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.21_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n god_n give_v for_o it_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o sin_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o their_o fall_n impardonable_a sin_n no_o very_o for_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v upon_o their_o repentance_n certain_o be_v forgive_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o in_o those_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n can_v brook_v nor_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v count_v they_o innocent_a nor_o think_v well_o of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v repent_v 2._o that_o though_o ever_o since_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v have_v a_o pardon_n upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v nor_o cancel_v yet_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o gross_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o of_o that_o pardon_n but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o pardon_n till_o by_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o plague_v they_o for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o grievousl_o and_o sharp_o as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n nevertheless_o how_o to_o continue_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v extreme_a detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 89.31_o 34._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v plague_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o body_n yea_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n also_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n will_v plague_v he_o how_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a or_o of_o how_o long_a continuance_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherewith_o he_o will_v afflict_v he_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v have_v great_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o he_o have_v a_o armoury_n full_a of_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 50.25_o o_o how_o terrible_a have_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n this_o way_n he_o be_v apt_a indeed_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o but_o wilful_a sin_n scandalous_a sin_n nay_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n such_o as_o themselves_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o he_o
church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o those_o afflict_a church_n be_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o may_v yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.16_o to_o his_o people_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n mourn_v not_o immoderate_o as_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a good_a work_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v comfort_n many_o comfort_n abundance_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n again_o esa._n 57.18_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n and_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o they_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o comfort_n do_v belong_v we_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o we_o read_v the_o curranto_n and_o listen_v after_o this_o as_o we_o do_v after_o other_o news_n but_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o merchant_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n in_o no_o man_n abate_v aught_o of_o any_o of_o his_o delight_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v even_o as_o senseless_a in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v rather_o mere_a profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o their_o friend_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n est._n 3.15_o sit_v down_o to_o drink_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n shuâ—shan_n be_v perplex_v we_o drink_v and_o quaff_v we_o flaunt_v it_o out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n we_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o shushan_n be_v perplex_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o so_o extreme_a distress_n our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o we_o glut_v ourselves_o withal_o make_v we_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v amos_n 6.6_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o even_o because_o they_o grieve_v not_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o will_v i_o thus_o plague_v they_o in_o apply_v of_o this_o place_n to_o we_o i_o can_v say_v as_o the_o old_a translation_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_n read_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n many_o and_o even_o among_o you_o some_o that_o have_v be_v wont_a sometime_o in_o secret_a to_o think_v of_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n who_o eye_n with_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 13.17_o have_v sometime_o in_o secret_a weep_v sore_n and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a that_o have_v sometime_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o lawful_a delight_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o friday_n next_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v for_o they_o nor_o touch_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o ourselves_o much_o hurt_n by_o our_o fast_n no_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o well_o beseem_v we_o in_o a_o fast_n as_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n sorrow_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o land_n 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o ourselves_o 4._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o case_n we_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v keep_v a_o fast_n without_o this_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n levit._n 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n god_n curse_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o curse_n to_o help_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o to_o this_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o have_v thus_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o remain_v i_o must_v be_v the_o brief_a three_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o never_o to_o forget_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 51.50_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v stand_v not_o still_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n though_o we_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o remember_v they_o and_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n continual_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.6_o 7._o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n make_v jerusalem_n his_o poor_a church_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n and_o solicitor_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v shall_v like_o the_o importunate_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n and_o glory_n again_o even_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n though_o a_o great_a man_n testify_v his_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n nehemiah_n 1.4_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o
7.25_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o can_v overthrow_v or_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.37_o and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n see_v verse_n 35._o in_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n in_o famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n and_o what_o great_a evil_n then_o these_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o that_o be_v through_o christ._n yea_o the_o faithful_a have_v never_o find_v so_o much_o true_a comfort_n in_o all_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o great_a and_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n for_o unto_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o psalmist_n 112_o 4._o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o affliction_n then_o have_v their_o light_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v most_o thy_o light_n shall_v rise_v in_o obscurity_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 58.10_o and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n to_o long_o after_o he_o to_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o sure_o to_o we_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o even_o the_o sweetness_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 17.17_o and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n and_o of_o a_o kind_a brother_n indeed_o when_o they_o will_v stieke_a close_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o adversity_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o friend_n such_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o most_o in_o our_o great_a affliction_n 2_o second_o admit_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a assurance_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n &_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o much_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_n 2._o god_n give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o love_n for_o the_o first_o though_o thy_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 4.4_o yet_o to_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n malachi_n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o thou_o they_o will_v prove_v curse_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n ecclesiast_n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o say_v he_o proverb_n 1.32_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n withal_o the_o more_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n say_v zophar_n of_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.14_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o gaâ—â—_n of_o asp_n which_o verse_n 16._o he_o call_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o and_o you_o know_v the_o more_o poison_v any_o man_n take_v the_o more_o it_o will_v torment_v he_o and_o how_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o riches_n of_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o do_v they_o much_o hurt_v daily_o experience_n prove_v that_o man_n seldom_o have_v good_a of_o that_o that_o they_o come_v unjust_o by_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o ground_n never_o so_o well_o stock_v with_o cattle_n bring_v but_o one_o bullock_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o put_v among_o they_o will_v it_o do_v he_o any_o good_a will_v it_o not_o consume_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o undo_v he_o god_n curse_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o oppressor_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.15_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o it_o he_o come_v not_o just_o by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v only_o a_o man_n own_o that_o he_o come_v right_o by_o and_o that_o that_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o he_o may_v enjoy_v with_o comfort_n let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 3.12_o and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o possess_v be_v our_o own_o neither_o have_v we_o just_a title_n to_o they_o a_o just_a civil_a title_n unto_o they_o i_o know_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v just_o take_v they_o from_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a a_o sanctify_a a_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o can_v we_o never_o have_v till_o we_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v man_n give_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o thou_o make_v he_o say_v david_n psalm_n 8.6_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o we_o by_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n forfeit_v all_o this_o title_n and_o right_a we_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o make_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n accurse_v unto_o we_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n genesis_n 3.17_o now_o this_o title_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o this_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o only_o for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o hebrew_n 1.2_o and_o through_o he_o only_o we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o bless_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n second_o god_n give_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deut._n 10.18_o that_o he_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v god_n be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o love_v i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o love_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o alas_o that_o be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n extend_v to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n say_v david_n psalm_n 36.6_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o live_v long_a and_o in_o better_a health_n more_o full_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o with_o less_o care_n and_o trouble_v than_o any_o man_n be_v yea_o this_o love_n god_n extend_v unto_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o proâ—ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v
15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o lesâ—e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n
love_v his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o love_n even_o in_o reprove_v by_o reprove_v sin_n neither_o in_o rage_n nor_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o flout_a manner_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o ibid._n therefore_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o will_v faithful_o reprove_v sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v endure_v it_o p._n 52._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n ibid._n &_o p._n 53._o the_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n discover_v in_o four_o point_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n 1_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rail_v &_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o man_n 2_o they_o use_v in_o a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n to_o cry_v and_o stamp_n and_o beat_v the_o pulpit_n p._n 54._o 3_o they_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o inveigh_v and_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o people_n pag._n 55._o 4_o they_o love_v noâ—_n to_o deal_v with_o then_o people_n in_o private_a but_o disgrace_v they_o public_o 5_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hearken_v to_o â—ale-beareâ—s_a page_n 56._o lect_v 10._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n p._n 59_o for_o 1_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n god_n have_v 2_o chief_a hand_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v we_o 3_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o we_o pag_n 60._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n p._n 61._o the_o mean_n of_o comfort_n we_o all_o apt_a to_o neglect_v ibid._n lect._n 11._o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o remooved_a 1_o th'extreamity_n of_o my_o affliction_n overwhelme_v i_o and_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o i_o be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v p._n 63_o 64._o 2_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v ibid._n &_o p._n 65._o lect_v 12._o 3_o i_o can_v pray_v p._n 66_o 67._o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v most_o acceptable_o though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n ib._n such_o must_v bewail_v their_o case_n to_o god_n and_o strive_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n p._n 68_o 69._o lect._n 13._o 4_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v ibid._n resolve_v this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n and_o resist_v it_o and_o how_o p._n 70._o particular_a answer_n to_o satan_n reason_n in_o this_o tentation_n 1_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o ibid._n 2_o man_n use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n with_o discretion_n they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o never_o pray_v p._n 71._o though_o god_n usual_o help_v man_n by_o mean_n and_o best_a by_o best_a mean_n p._n 72._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o he_o and_o god_n servant_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n seek_v to_o he_o ibid._n &_o p._n 73._o â—_o lect._n 14._o 3_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v of_o himself_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o ask_n ibid._n &_o 74._o 4_o i_o have_v long_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n present_o p._n 75._o four_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v his_o answer_n ibid._n by_o five_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v god_n answer_v we_o though_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v p._n 76_o 77._o lect._n 15._o when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o audience_n this_o must_v trouble_v we_o p._n 78._o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n what_o answer_n god_n give_v they_o ibid._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v though_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n p._n 79._o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o thy_o prayer_n speed_v no_o better_o p._n 80._o six_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v oft_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n without_o a_o gracious_a answer_n p_o 81_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 16._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o p._n 84._o for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n p._n 85_o 2_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n ibid._n 3_o in_o this_o suit_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n then_o in_o any_o other_o p._n 86._o 4_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a that_o have_v that_o ibid_fw-la for_o 1_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n p_o 86._o 2_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n p._n 87._o lect_v 17._o most_o man_n seek_v after_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n count_v not_o sin_v the_o great_a evil_n nay_o no_o evil_a or_o misery_n at_o all_o p_o 88_o 89._o our_o sin_n not_o small_a than_o such_o as_o god_n people_n have_v be_v great_o humble_v for_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 90._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n p._n 91._o for_o 1_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v deny_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n 2_o that_o will_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o light_a p._n 92._o nor_o this_o conceit_n that_o other_o worse_o than_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o prosper_v ibid._n 2_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o estate_n ibid._n 3_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sound_o humble_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o p._n 93._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o he_o die_v quiet_o p._n 93._o lect._n 18._o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o earnest_o ibid._n for_o 1_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v get_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o pardon_n p._n 94._o seek_v it_o speedy_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o 2_o in_o respect_n we_o be_v daily_o liable_a to_o affliction_n p._n 95._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n page_n 96._o mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o 1_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o pray_v &_o beg_v pardon_n for_o even_o such_o as_o want_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n may_v pray_v pag._n 97._o 3_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n 4_o fly_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o pag._n 98._o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o pardon_n and_o not_o know_v and_o perceive_v he_o have_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 99_o yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n viz._n 1_o if_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o right_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o four_o mean_n mention_v 2_o if_o we_o find_v ouâ—_n heart_n change_v and_o sanctify_a p._n 100_o 3_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n have_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n to_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v man_n p._n 1â—1_n lect._n 19_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 102._o for_o 1_o though_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o we_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 103._o 2_o though_o good_a work_n be_v strong_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o work_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 104_o 106._o lect._n 20._o the_o best_a man_n can_v rely_v on_o any_o goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o
some_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a he_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 518._o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n p._n 519._o in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o any_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n ibid._n &_o 520._o god_n deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o some_o that_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o th'elect_v may_v be_v thereby_o more_o manifest_a and_o glorious_a p._n 520._o lect._n 105._o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o p._n 521._o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 522._o the_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n the_o best_a note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o p_o 523._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n offer_v we_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o confer_v and_o infuse_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n which_o actual_o incline_v it_o to_o receive_v grace_n p._n 524._o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n ibid._n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v p._n 525._o though_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n yea_o we_o be_v bind_v 1_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o 2_o to_z hold_v it_o with_o affection_n 3_o to_o hate_n all_o error_n that_o oppose_v it_o 4_o to_o shun_v seducer_n p._n 526._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o may_v approve_v to_o ourselves_o our_o own_o election_n and_o calling_n ibid._n lect._n 106._o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 526_o 527._o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 528._o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n p._n 529._o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 530._o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n page_n 531._o but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 532._o lect._n 107._o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n sin_n not_o so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n viz._n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v p._n 533._o 2._o though_o he_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o so_o heinous_o and_o wicked_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n doâ—h_o p._n 533._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v for_o 1_o their_o ordinary_a and_o unavoidable_a frailty_n which_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o great_a sinâ—_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n 3_o no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n p._n 534_o 535._o 4_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a three_o way_n p._n 535_o 538._o lect._n 108._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o have_v thus_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o humble_v for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n p._n 538._o 2_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 539_o 542._o lect._n 109._o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n snow_v his_o hatred_n more_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o 1_o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n but_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n p._n 542_o 543_o 2_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 543._o 3_o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o câ—ll_v out_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n p._n 544._o 4_o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v that_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n p._n 545._o reason_n 1_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n p._n 546._o lect._n 110._o the_o lord_n afflict_v his_o own_o people_n with_o notorious_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o purpose_n that_o other_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o have_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n from_o who_o he_o gain_v glory_n by_o this_o two_o way_n p._n 547._o 1_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o dangerous_a estate_n p._n 548._o 2_o this_o have_v force_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v religion_n the_o more_o ibid._n the_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o ibid._n for_o 1_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n any_o enjoy_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p._n 549._o 2_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o kindness_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p_o 550._o 4_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n for_o 1_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n then_o by_o any_o other_o p_o 551._o 2_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n &_o religion_n and_o so_o more_o dishonour_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n then_o from_o any_o other_o ibid._n lect._n 111._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o raise_v and_o receive_v slander_n against_o they_o p._n 552._o 2._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n to_o hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o p_o 553._o 3._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o embolden_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n p._n 554_o 557._o lect._n 112._o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n above_o other_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v more_o afflict_v than_o other_o p._n 557._o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n by_o
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
scripture_n be_v wont_n so_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n deut._n 17.18_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o 31.9_o moses_n be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o law_n to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o there_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.14_o 15._o though_o there_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o second_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v publish_v &_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o musician_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v levites_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2_o chr._n 29._o â—0_n &_o am._n 8.3_o we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n with_o that_o music_n as_o might_n best_o affect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o so_o serve_v best_a to_o their_o edification_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v cunning_a therein_o 1_o chron._n 25.7_o yet_o among_o they_o some_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o other_o some_o 1_o chron._n 15.22_o chenaniah_n chief_a of_o the_o levite_n be_v for_o song_n he_o instruct_v about_o the_o song_n because_o he_o be_v skilful_a now_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o david_n commit_v this_o psalm_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n yea_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n that_o may_v sing_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n we_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sing_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o unto_o edification_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v propound_v it_o unto_o you_o distinct_o in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v high_o please_v it_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n time_n exod._n 15.1_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n â—udg_n 5.1_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 18.6_o 7._o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n 1_o chron._n 6.32_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.21.22_o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.28.30_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n neh._n 12.42_o yea_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o matth_n 26_o 30._o and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o god_n people_n col._n 3.16_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o luk._n 2.13_o 14._o second_o this_o exercise_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n people_n and_o that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o perform_v public_a worship_n to_o god_n 1_o chron._n 23.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v musician_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o stand_v every_o morning_n and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o they_o be_v wont_n at_o their_o private_a prayer_n also_o to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o three_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n people_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o usual_o david_n psalm_n and_o those_o that_o be_v account_v among_o he_o and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n when_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o usual_o sing_v any_o other_o than_o david_n psalm_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezâ—kiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 3.10_o they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o those_o song_n as_o tremelius_fw-la render_v it_o that_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v deliver_v and_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v be_v psal._n 136._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o this_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v neh._n 12.46_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n holy_a servant_n that_o make_v song_n and_o psalm_n beside_o david_n as_o deborah_n judg._n 5.1_o and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o solomon_n cant._n 1.1_o and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1.46_o such_o as_o may_v be_v use_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o musician_n to_o be_v public_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o these_o of_o david_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n â—3_n 1_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o god_n have_v oft_o show_v himself_o to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n two_o notable_a example_n there_o be_v of_o it_o the_o one_o at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5.13_o just_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v the_o 136._o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n the_o other_o in_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n against_o the_o ammonite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 22._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o lord_n set_v a_o ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir._n second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a affection_n in_o god_n service_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o wine_n eph._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o chief_a pretence_n man_n have_v for_o their_o excessive_a love_n of_o wine_n be_v that_o it_o revive_v and_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n ps._n 104.15_o i_o will_v prescribe_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o revive_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o cheerful_a even_o to_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o that_o be_v this_o use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v first_o to_o reprove_v the_o general_a neglect_n and_o fall_v of_o from_o this_o exercise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n first_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n aswell_o to_o end_v our_o church_n meeting_n as_o to_o begin_v they_o with_o a_o psalm_n and_o so_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n use_v to_o do_v still_o and_o sure_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o do_v so_o psal._n 147.1_o praise_v yet_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a this_o be_v now_o a_o day_n much_o leave_v in_o many_o congregation_n second_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o
with_o purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o mighty_o subdue_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o officer_n that_o go_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o pharisee_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7_o 32_o 46._o and_o those_o that_o mock_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_n 2.13_o 37._o and_o in_o dionysius_n areopagita_n damaris_n and_o such_o other_o in_o athens_n who_o by_o paul_n sermon_n be_v win_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o act._n 17.3_o though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o babbler_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n speak_v of_o jer._n 26._o who_o being_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v a_o little_a before_o as_o appear_v verse_n 8._o be_v by_o hear_v he_o preach_v quite_o change_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o marvel_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o work_v so_o mighty_o sure_o from_o this_o only_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v with_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v nathan_n ministry_n here_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o david_n though_o he_o be_v his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v in_o sin_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_o through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o this_o make_v the_o convert_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pierce_a and_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cry_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n have_v to_o breed_v faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o john_n 6.45_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o this_o ministry_n second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o rather_o wrought_v grace_n in_o man_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o preacher_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v thus_o mighty_o by_o preach_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o grace_n and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n a_o notable_a proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o even_o when_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v in_o use_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o immediate_o speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n himself_o and_o by_o angel_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o here_o in_o david_n case_n and_o in_o that_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.18_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act_n 8.29_o the_o spirit_n â—ad_n philip_n go_v join_v himself_o unto_o his_o chariot_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o effect_v it_o himself_o but_o have_v send_v man_n over_o unto_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o do_v he_o with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 1â—_n he_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o and_o with_o cornelius_n he_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10.5.6_o yea_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ascribe_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o minister_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o john_n luk_n 1.16_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n act_v 26.17.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o three_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v satisfy_v but_o ask_v i_o further_o a_o reason_n why_o will_v not_o god_n aswell_o work_v grace_n by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o preach_v be_v there_o not_o other_o mean_n as_o good_a as_o preach_v that_o be_v read_v of_o good_a book_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conference_n with_o good_a man_n prayer_n affliction_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o god_n as_o likely_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o they_o as_o by_o preach_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o word_n read_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n free_a from_o humane_a infirmity_n than_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o â—_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o work_v grace_n by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o peach_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n all_o his_o elect_a matth_n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n unless_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o god_n do_v work_v the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v and_o magnify_v in_o work_v so_o mighty_o by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v naamans_n leprosy_n as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v the_o one_o to_o this_o work_n and_o not_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a 1._o and_o manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 3._o for_o direction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o unto_o two_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o reverence_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v mention_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mark_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n surely_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a if_o either_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v in_o press_v this_o point_n you_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o 1._o first_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o in_o press_v this_o point_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n second_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o pharisaical_a pre-eminence_n let_v proud_a pharisee_n do_v that_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 23.6_o but_o in_o inward_a reverence_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o three_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o all_o that_o wear_v our_o cloth_n and_o to_o
and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o such_o hearer_n paul_n himself_o have_v rom._n 3.8_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v of_o and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o five_o and_o last_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v that_o we_o may_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v deut._n 5.1_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v not_o bless_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a nor_o comfort_n by_o it_o till_o we_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.25_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o set_v present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n convince_v our_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o step_v into_o it_o present_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n joh._n 5.4_o for_o delay_n will_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a which_o make_v abraham_n go_v present_o about_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o family_n gen._n 17.23_o and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n genes_n 2d_o 3_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o this_o also_o make_v david_n to_o use_v such_o speed_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandâ—ments_n alas_o then_o how_o can_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n thrive_v in_o grace_n or_o be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o they_o hear_v 1._o few_o practice_n any_o thing_n they_o hear_v â—eave_v any_o sin_n do_v any_o good_a duty_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v mat._n 7.26_o 27._o 2._o many_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v have_v good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n yet_o through_o delay_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 24_o 3â—_n 34._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n lecture_n viii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o decemb._n 14._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v whereby_o david_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n ministry_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v he_o 2._o what_o that_o course_n be_v that_o nathan_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 14._o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o nathan_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v this_o in_o it_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n the_o parable_n whereby_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o another_o man_n person_n move_v he_o not_o but_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o he_o now_o from_o this_o thus_o observe_v in_o the_o course_n that_o nathan_n take_v with_o david_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 8._o that_o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o wherein_o he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o way_n be_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v great_a testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n and_o plain_o and_o particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n they_o desire_v to_o reform_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v so_o do_v eliah_n speak_v to_o a_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.18_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_n so_o preach_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1.17_o to_o another_o king_n luke_n 3.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o herod_n have_v do_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n preach_v mala._n 2.1_o and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n preach_v hos._n 5.1_o hear_v you_o this_o o_o priest_n and_o hearken_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v you_o ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o see_v how_o particular_o they_o deal_v and_o how_o bold_o also_o not_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o even_o with_o king_n and_o with_o priest_n who_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o meddle_v with_o then_o with_o king_n themselves_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a jere._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o before_o thou_o of_o old_a prophesy_v both_o against_o many_o country_n and_o against_o great_a kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o of_o evil_a and_o of_o pestilence_n and_o mic._n 3.5.8_o the_o prophet_n make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n second_o god_n have_v strait_o enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o and_o command_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o proof_n observe_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o former_a proof_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o say_v some_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n another_o manner_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o deliver_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o also_o be_v bind_v aswell_o as_o they_o to_o apply_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o particular_o observe_v therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n see_v this_o first_o in_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o that_o
exercise_v those_o small_a ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o use_v they_o will_v great_o increase_v lecture_n xiii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 24._o 1625._o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v this_o conceit_n as_o it_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o castawaye_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o job_n 21._o â—â—_o so_o have_v god_n dear_a servant_n be_v oft_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o this_o duty_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o resolve_v as_o david_n do_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a so_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o particular_a certain_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v and_o as_o satan_n will_v always_o pretend_v reason_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o so_o do_v he_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o then_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o his_o chief_a strength_n still_o to_o keep_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o suggest_v unto_o man_n to_o object_v against_o goodness_n and_o to_o defend_v sin_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o have_v he_o put_v four_o reason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v let_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n suffice_v in_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o they_o and_o the_o large_a lay_n of_o they_o down_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v particular_o 1._o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v 2._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o discretion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o prayer_n 3._o that_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v both_o decree_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o seek_v to_o 4._o that_o themselves_o have_v use_v it_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o reason_n in_o particular_a this_o i_o must_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o i_o must_v judge_v all_o you_o to_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o now_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o these_o thought_n as_o sure_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o they_o may_v be_v they_o must_v resolve_v thus_o with_o themselves_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o for_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n and_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n those_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n from_o prayer_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n say_v eliphâ—z_n job_n 15.4_o and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v learned_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1.4_o and_o of_o they_o that_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 13._o that_o their_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 10.25_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o family_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v know_v not_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o atheist_n 2._o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o such_o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o what_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n sure_o they_o must_v 1_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o resist_v it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o it_o withstand_v it_o defy_v it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o such_o a_o foul_a sin_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o avaunt_o satan_n yea_o in_o a_o tentation_n far_o less_o than_o this_o when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o but_o to_o favour_n himself_o and_o shun_v the_o cross_n mat._n 16.23_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o 2_o by_o prayer_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o they_o must_v resist_v even_o this_o tentation_n against_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o tentation_n luk._n 22.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o and_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o jehoshuah_n when_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.4_o 7.10_o it_o be_v write_v by_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o direct_o this_o tentation_n oppose_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o with_o themselves_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v why_o how_o oft_o have_v god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o mat_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v how_o frequent_a and_o constant_a have_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o be_v in_o prayer_n even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o himself_o even_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n mar._n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v satan_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o satan_n persuade_v man_n to_o this_o atheistical_a devilish_a conceit_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o aâ—sw_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o for_o 1._o the_o blessing_n they_o receive_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n neither_o to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o much_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o psal._n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o promise_n certain_o to_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n land_n a_o year_n so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v pray_v may_v be_v secure_a for_o outward_a thing_n and_o need_v not_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n with_o cark_n care_n pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n
6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o atheist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o christian._n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o another_o fashion_n psal._n 40.1_o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sit_v season_n though_o it_o tarry_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o â—_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v not_o a_o moment_n after_o the_o fit_a season_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.23_o that_o waâ—â—e_n for_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o and_o can_v receive_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o our_o soul_n desire_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n he_o call_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n together_o to_o know_v and_o see_v who_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n his_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o reason_n secret_a to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o do_v deny_v or_o delay_v our_o suit_n yet_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o answer_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o impuâ—e_v it_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v have_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o sure_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v somewhat_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z or_o in_o my_o prayer_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n before_o now_o i_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o i_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o now_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o amend_v that_o fault_n may_v hereafter_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o your_o help_n that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_v and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o they_o become_v not_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n first_o it_o may_v be_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o have_v not_o first_o repent_v thou_o of_o and_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o somewhat_o he_o do_v daily_a and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v careful_a first_o to_o purge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n also_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o any_o iniquity_n any_o know_a sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v in_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n great_o depend_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n â—e_n hear_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o pray_v more_o for_o spiritual_a then_o for_o earthly_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o when_o we_o can_v crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n more_o importunate_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o god_n will_v luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n but_o in_o crave_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o measure_n also_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o when_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n do_v more_o importune_a god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o peter_n teach_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v act_v 8.22_o pray_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o he_o pray_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 24._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 4._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a thus_o pray_v david_n psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n many_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o pray_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o will_n our_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5.1_o and_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 35.13_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o three_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v be_v careless_a unreverent_a and_o distract_a prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n ps._n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n &_o 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o rove_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v when_o we_o pray_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n say_v he_o ps._n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n must_v keep_v we_o from_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o heart_n from_o speak_v we_o wot_v not_o what_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v we_o eccl._n 5.2.3_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n &_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n
that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o oft_o mention_v as_o the_o just_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n esa._n 40.1_o 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o may_v god_n servant_n say_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v till_o then_o and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n state_n uncomfortable_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n when_o he_o see_v he_o deject_v in_o mind_n and_o uncomfortable_a he_o say_v not_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o palsy_n have_v leave_v thou_o &_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o have_v come_v hither_o if_o four_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o mark_v 2.3_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v home_o without_o any_o help_n but_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v he_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o tear_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o vers_fw-la 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o weep_v so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o comfortable_a and_o bless_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o three_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o any_o suit_n as_o in_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v say_v to_o david_n as_o after_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o certain_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o petition_n lord_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v here_o with_o god_n for_o this_o to_o such_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o only_o mean_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a yea_o so_o precious_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n favour_n through_o he_o they_o esteem_v base_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o phil_n 3.8_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n four_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v think_v he_o have_v even_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v deny_v he_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a joseph_n be_v still_o live_v gen._n 45.28_o it_o be_v enough_o yea_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o so_o we_o see_v david_n here_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o even_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o description_n that_o david_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o to_o those_o two_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o do_v here_o resemble_v it_o first_o he_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o sin_n be_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n first_o the_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o case_n we_o perform_v it_o not_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o we_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o this_o obligation_n every_o man_n conscience_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o one_o day_n god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n this_o bond_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o copy_n and_o counterpane_n of_o this_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o heathen_a man_n say_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.7_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o keep_v a_o debt_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v every_o one_o of_o they_o esa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o score_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o come_v into_o god_n debt_n further_o and_o further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_v and_o clasp_v book_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o can_v look_v into_o it_o which_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o god_n debt_n yet_o these_o book_n will_v one_o day_n be_v open_v revelation_n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o debt_n book_n agree_v full_o with_o god_n debt_n book_n our_o score_n with_o his_o score_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n â—15_n â—6_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n three_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o if_o we_o get_v not_o in_o time_n a_o discharge_n and_o quiâ—â—_n est_fw-la from_o they_o will_v be_v exaâ—tâ—d_v every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v such_o a_o creditor_n as_o will_v look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o eccles._n 1.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o 1â—_n 14_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n four_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a sum_n as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.24_o a_o sum_n which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o merchant_n or_o king_n in_o the_o world_n so_o rich_a as_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o five_o now_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o reason_n to_o a_o honest_a
and_o their_o backslide_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o sand_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o by_o number_n be_v make_v extreme_o heavy_a my_o grief_n say_v job_n 6.3_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o david_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o his_o sin_n above_o one_o year_n and_o thou_o have_v lyen_fw-we snort_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n of_o thy_o a_o great_a many_o year_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n and_o give_v to_o such_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v never_o sound_o humble_v for_o they_o never_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o continuance_n in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v a_o great_a aggravater_n of_o sin_n the_o long_a that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o foul_a and_o more_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n the_o deep_a stain_n and_o die_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o hos._n 8.5_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o attain_v to_o innocency_n 3._o so_o that_o 1_o if_o david_n become_v so_o filthy_a by_o these_o sin_n but_o once_o commit_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n what_o will_v thy_o appear_v to_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o restore_v to_o thou_o thy_o sight_n that_o have_v make_v sin_n thy_o trade_n and_o practice_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o 2_o if_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o make_v david_n clean_o who_o have_v be_v clean_o many_o year_n before_o and_o now_o lie_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o these_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n must_v bestow_v so_o much_o wash_v and_o rub_v and_o wring_v upon_o he_o to_o get_v he_o clean_o verse_n 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n of_o i_o will_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v of_o thy_o mind_n about_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o thy_o sin_n 3_o if_o david_n cry_v so_o earnest_o and_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o this_o suit_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o a_o cold_a cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o god_n forgive_v i_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v so_o easy_o get_v thy_o pardon_n when_o thou_o will_v thyself_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o 2_o though_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o they_o nor_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o touch_v god_n mercy_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v i_o acknowledge_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text._n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal._n 106.1_o he_o add_v verse_n 2._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v may_v taste_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n job_n 25.3_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o luk_n 6.35_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o this_o mercy_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n luk._n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o psal._n 103.11_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a this_o mercy_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deny_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o brutish_a ignorant_a esa._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n pro._n 1.27_o 28._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v verse_n 29_o 30._o for_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n 3._o to_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o do_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n that_o be_v sin_n unto_o sin_n or_o unsatiablenesse_n in_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut_n 29.19_o 20._o now_o then_o applic._n thou_o that_o alleadg_a this_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o small_a cause_n thou_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o 1._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o thou_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n 3._o thou_o keep_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o 4._o thou_o never_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v nor_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n 6._o thou_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n 7._o thou_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 8._o thou_o incourage_a and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o amazias_n servant_n 2_o king_n 9.18_o 19_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v thou_o behind_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o my_o mercy_n jona_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o second_o plea_n of_o these_o man_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v make_v no_o man_n sin_n the_o light_a but_o cause_v it_o to_o lie_v much_o the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o he_o shall_v right_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o and_o this_o will_v heap_v up_o wrath_n unto_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v revel_v 6.16_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v cry_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o
throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n why_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o to_o fear_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n job_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n o_o the_o more_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o sinner_n the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v despise_v so_o great_a mercy_n and_o take_v encouragement_n thereby_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n by_o it_o say_v thou_o not_o then_o any_o more_o my_o sin_n shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sinner_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o any_o true_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n zach._n 12.10_o 3_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n noâ—_n will_v be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v example_n they_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o other_o i_o have_v myself_o will_n many_o a_o sinner_n say_v know_v many_o that_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v that_o never_o have_v any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o life_n nor_o in_o death_n in_o their_o health_n nor_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o die_v most_o quiet_o they_o show_v no_o fear_n or_o unwillingness_n at_o all_o to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o have_v marvellous_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o show_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o plea_n i_o say_v in_o general_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 18.7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o because_o of_o this_o offence_n for_o thousand_o have_v stumble_v at_o it_o even_o this_o that_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a have_v die_v so_o peaceable_o have_v harden_v infinite_a number_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o plea_n in_o particular_a first_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n live_v in_o god_n swear_v because_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v they_o that_o live_v wealthy_o and_o merry_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v psal._n 49.18_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n controuler_n or_o censurer_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 2.3_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o to_o think_v of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o they_o make_v and_o that_o they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o judas_n and_o suspect_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26_o 2d_o 3._o the_o man_n who_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v fond_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n for_o it_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o secret_a zach._n 12.14_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o second_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o die_v quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o seem_v very_o comfortable_a and_o to_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n for_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 73.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n mic._n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v oft_o let_v wicked_a man_n escape_v scot_n free_a here_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o such_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v oft_o time_n secret_a and_o wonderful_a joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v express_v their_o repentance_n unto_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o example_n fearful_a when_o such_o as_o have_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o example_n of_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n death_n they_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o 2_o sam._n 18.17_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n act_v 5.31_o christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o he_o first_o gives_z man_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o humiliation_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n luk_n 7.38_o 4_o where_o sin_n have_v be_v notorious_a there_o repentance_n also_o shall_v be_v notorious_a yea_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n here_o and_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 5_o no_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a as_o when_o he_o punish_v sinner_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o rom._n 9.17_o lecture_n xviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 7._o 1625._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o even_o to_o
we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n for_o nothing_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o stagger_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o how_o oft_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o admiration_n 1_o kin._n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o such_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o amplifi_v and_o advance_v it_o great_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o no_o other_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n will_v a_o man_n good_a work_n do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o in_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v give_v we_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o do_v true_o fear_n god_n proverb_n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n give_v unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o â—5_n with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o 41_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o can_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v it_o for_o thus_o david_n reason_v here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n 5._o and_o last_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o humble_v himself_o and_o mourn_v before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n even_o that_o will_v give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o comfort_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o publican_n do_v so_o go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18.14_o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n child_n may_v find_v in_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o repose_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o these_o good_a work_n and_o grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n of_o mary_n lu._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o have_v love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o love_v i_o as_o she_o do_v if_o her_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v forgive_v second_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v respect_v his_o prayer_n john_n 9_o 3._o weâ—_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n act_v 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n certain_o his_o alm_n make_v his_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a with_o god_n three_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o great_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o to_o job_n the_o testimony_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n give_v he_o of_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o deal_v equal_o with_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o freedom_n from_o covetousness_n and_o maliciousness_n job_n 31._o and_o of_o his_o heart_n love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n job_n 23.12_o sustain_v and_o yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 31.35_o 36._o if_o my_o adversary_n man_n or_o satan_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o so_o be_v it_o to_o hezechiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o message_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n four_o these_o good_a work_n this_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o ground_n and_o build_v
his_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v hebr._n 1.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o â—9_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n five_o i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n he_o must_v look_v first_o for_o it_o here_o we_o read_v rom._n 8.28_o 30._o of_o certain_a degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v our_o salvation_n like_o the_o step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n 28.12_o whereof_o the_o high_a be_v in_o heaven_n the_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a step_n and_o so_o come_v downward_o 1._o he_o foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o predestinate_v we_o 3._o he_o call_v we_o 4._o he_o justify_v we_o 5._o he_o sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o so_o go_v upward_o we_o must_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.6_o commune_fw-la with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n what_o sanctification_n what_o goodness_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n earnest_n and_o seal_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n commune_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v for_o this_o earnest_n this_o seal_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o thou_o may_v bold_o reason_v thus_o i_o be_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v justify_v therefore_o call_v call_v therefore_o predestinate_v predestinate_v therefore_o love_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o this_o case_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o though_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o secondary_a foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o like_o the_o fill_v you_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o house_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n under_o they_o upon_o which_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v in_o any_o of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o to_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v second_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v or_o reward_v any_o good_a that_o we_o do_v psal._n â—2_n 12_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 130.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n even_o the_o blemish_n and_o foul_a stain_n of_o our_o best_a service_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o serve_v and_o that_o make_v nehemiah_n 1â—_n 22_o to_o pray_v thus_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v thâ—_n also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n lecture_n xx._n on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 28._o 1626._o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o fiâ—de_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o they_o have_v never_o plead_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o his_o mercy_n only_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o goodness_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o it_o 2._o the_o all_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a for_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o though_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v nothing_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v can_v trust_v to_o or_o rely_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o first_o himself_o know_v many_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o his_o best_a work_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n he_o have_v no_o light_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o fee_v not_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o second_o though_o himself_o know_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o good_a work_n no_o evil_a by_o himself_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n pure_a eye_n may_v though_o he_o can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v paul_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v david_n cry_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v three_o admit_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o the_o lord_n couâ—d_v find_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o trust_n in_o it_o that_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a much_o less_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o that_o be_v past_a luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o dutâ—_n to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o the_o money_n we_o can_v make_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o such_o a_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o a_o few_o year_n here_o to_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v â—_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a wright_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o all_o sufficient_a as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o they_o that_o know_v how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n
that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o none_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o and_o certain_o the_o poor_a servant_n and_o drudge_n that_o be_v may_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o the_o great_a gentleman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v nay_o then_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v prophesy_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n because_o it_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o five_o such_o as_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n 1._o in_o any_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o a_o whole_a town_n how_o hardly_o be_v man_n draw_v to_o yield_v their_o help_a hand_n any_o way_n 2._o in_o bear_v the_o common_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o town_n how_o ready_a be_v all_o man_n to_o withdraw_v and_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o town_n they_o live_v in_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careless_a and_o more_o lavish_a in_o expense_n than_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o business_n these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v that_o way_n will_v yield_v more_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o etrnall_a life_n for_o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o 3._o this_o will_v get_v we_o a_o good_a name_n and_o esteem_n both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v for_o this_o be_v jehojada_n so_o honour_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o wealth_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n ps._n 37.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v lecture_n xxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 2._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v then_o two_o other_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v most_o proper_o respect_v ourselves_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o word_n that_o eliphaz_n in_o another_o case_n use_v unto_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o observe_v this_o well_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a unto_o you_o hear_v thou_o it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n so_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n labour_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v twice_o in_o one_o psalm_n psal._n 59.10.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v i_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o rest_n nor_o content_n till_o thou_o find_v that_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.76_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v you_o can_v all_o even_o the_o most_o wretched_a creature_n of_o you_o all_o say_v you_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o that_o act_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v lam._n 3.22_o 23_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n faâ—lâ—_n not_o they_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o so_o do_v every_o creature_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o thâ—_n young_a raven_n that_o cry_v and_o this_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o and_o live_v in_o health_n and_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n though_o this_o be_v no_o other_o mercy_n then_o the_o bruit_n beast_n enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o mercy_n that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v your_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n as_o solomon_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 6_o 4â—_n remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n the_o mercy_n that_o david_n obtain_v the_o mercy_n that_o david_n beg_v here_o psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n that_o mercy_n that_o reach_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o any_o other_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o seek_v careful_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o five_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o first_o those_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o god_n cast_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o yea_o more_fw-it abundant_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o royalty_n and_o kingly_a state_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o gen._n 36.31_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_n his_o dear_o belove_v one_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v those_o not_o we_o but_o other_o good_n but_o these_o mercy_n he_o call_v our_o own_o peculiar_a unto_o we_o luk._n 16.12_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o will_v thou_o content_v thyself_o with_o these_o mercy_n rest_n in_o they_o dote_v upon_o they_o which_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o fry_v now_o in_o hell_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o as_o thyself_o o_o do_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v as_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n second_o those_o mercy_n though_o god_n bestow_v they_o on_o his_o elect_a also_o and_o we_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o trifle_n and_o such_o
face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_a and_o till_o we_o can_v humble_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o special_o not_o in_o this_o inward_a affliction_n till_o we_o can_v say_v with_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n 33.13_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n why_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o rather_o than_o with_o such_o and_o such_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n thou_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o hide_v from_o any_o of_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o not_o in_o our_o feel_n only_o cast_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o yet_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o it_o but_o to_o put_v on_o david_n resolution_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o samuel_n 15.26_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o four_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o in_o withhold_a for_o a_o time_n the_o comforter_n from_o thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o lazarus_n his_o disease_n joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o even_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n make_v his_o patient_n by_o some_o vomit_n and_o potion_n much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o surgeon_n lance_v and_o make_v deep_a wound_n of_o purpose_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o the_o mortal_a disease_n and_o sore_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v thy_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o thou_o he_o make_v thy_o heart_n sick_a and_o wound_v thou_o thus_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n and_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sound_a and_o healthful_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o sundry_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n procure_v to_o his_o child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n six_o of_o they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a security_n christ_n do_v not_o use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o neglect_v their_o watch_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v cant._n 3.1_o &_o 5.2_o 3._o second_o he_o give_v they_o these_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n these_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o that_o by_o humble_v they_o thus_o he_o may_v prevent_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o people_n for_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o have_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o deep_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a affliction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n delight_v for_o to_o work_v by_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n by_o his_o stripe_n he_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.5_o and_o in_o that_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v by_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n joh._n 9.6_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o servant_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o doubt_v to_o faith_n by_o much_o inward_a anguish_n and_o terror_n to_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n bring_v mr._n bradford_n mr._n glover_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n &_o inward_a comfort_n as_o even_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.34_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v there_o happy_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o yet_o may_v the_o phrase_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o also_o sure_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o their_o story_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v jacob_n so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n gen._n 32.11_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n now_o he_o become_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o meet_v he_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o to_o meet_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n gen._n 33.3_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o glory_v and_o boast_v he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n penuel_n the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.30_o sure_o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o comfort_n god_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n gen._n 32.24_o and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o pray_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 12.4_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n clear_o and_o manifest_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o wrestle_v sometime_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n lecture_n xxviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 13._o 1626._o fourthly_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n wean_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o their_o father_n house_n as_o you_o know_v affliction_n and_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n make_v the_o prodigal_a to_o do_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o if_o we_o shall_v always_o possess_v that_o outward_a peace_n those_o sweet_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o think_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o abide_v here_o still_o these_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n these_o interruption_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o tentation_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o weep_v more_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o disquiet_v we_o where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n as_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.4_o these_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
confession_n and_o aggravate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o why_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n yea_o why_o have_v god_n require_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o need_v not_o have_v they_o discover_v to_o he_o by_o we_o o_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 69.5_o thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 1_o â—9_n 2_o 4._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o why_o have_v god_n people_n so_o open_o before_o man_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n even_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n matthew_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n i_o answer_v three_o reason_n principal_o have_v move_v god_n people_n to_o do_v this_o first_o 1._o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o their_o heart_n by_o confess_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 12.34_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n here_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o confession_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v needs_o in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n burst_v forth_o into_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n matt._n 3.6_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o vehement_a can_v be_v keep_v close_o but_o it_o will_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 45_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o before_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n second_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o unfeinednesse_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n love_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v it_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n hate_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disclose_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v his_o physician_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o he_o surfeit_v of_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o meat_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o tremellius_n and_o other_o render_v that_o clause_n of_o job_n word_n job_n 31.33_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o nature_n when_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v david_n meaning_n psalm_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n but_o when_o i_o become_v able_a full_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n than_o be_v my_o heart_n purge_v from_o that_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o job_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n job._n 31.33_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3_o three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n this_o reason_n joshuah_n give_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 1._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n both_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o this_o reason_n david_n give_v verse_n 4._o why_o he_o do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v 2._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o man_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v great_o glorify_v by_o our_o profession_n of_o repentance_n when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v matthew_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n have_v say_v act._n 19.17_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o ephesus_n he_o bring_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n lecture_n xxxii_o on_o psamel_n 51.3_o july_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1_o he_o when_o god_n effectual_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n sin_n now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n propound_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n 2._o samuel_n 12_o 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o direct_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 1._o and_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n chief_o and_o most_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o first_o why_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o nathan_n his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o betake_v he_o unto_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o make_v know_v and_o approve_v his_o repentance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o then_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o sure_o every_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o david_n case_n must_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a do_v as_o david_n do_v concern_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o private_a
unto_o the_o minister_n because_o not_o the_o papist_n only_o but_o some_o other_o among_o ourselves_o also_o blame_v we_o and_o note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a defect_n in_o our_o church_n that_o we_o use_v it_o not_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o order_n i_o will_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o most_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v appear_v in_o five_o point_n first_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n in_o private_a unto_o any_o man_n as_o both_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_a church_n also_o do_v teach_v and_o practice_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n as_o david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v so_o to_o nathan_n as_o a_o man_n will_v not_o need_v not_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o another_o unless_o some_o such_o infirmity_n in_o those_o part_n as_o require_v the_o help_n of_o another_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o himself_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o second_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o can_v by_o their_o own_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n recover_v their_o comfort_n many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v find_v comfort_n sufficient_a by_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n alone_o without_o ever_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n so_o do_v david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n three_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v recover_v comfort_n by_o his_o private_a endeavour_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o some_o other_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o discover_v and_o confess_v unto_o that_o man_n all_o his_o sin_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v burden_n and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enforce_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o surgeon_n the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o need_v not_o discover_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o where_o the_o sore_n be_v that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n between_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n in_o they_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v when_o aaron_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 16_o 21._o in_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n no_o such_o exact_a search_n no_o such_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v either_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o practise_v of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o people_n in_o samuel_n time_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o distress_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o particularize_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o special_a sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v most_o offend_v and_o which_o do_v most_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v add_v say_v they_o to_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n when_o peter_n see_v god_n people_n in_o great_a distress_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n act_v 2.37_o he_o see_v what_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o trouble_a they_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o penitent_a ephesian_n come_v to_o paul_n for_o comfort_n act_v 19.18_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n they_o discover_v not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v discover_v every_o one_o of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o aâ—l_a the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n yea_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o particular_a number_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o in_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v indeed_o provide_v most_o politic_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.35_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v provide_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o great_a perplexity_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o his_o confession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o have_v confess_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o priest_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n four_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o seek_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o knowledge_n repentance_n or_o faith_n nor_o to_o make_v know_v to_o another_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o that_o end_n for_o some_o be_v able_a to_o get_v sufficient_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o that_o examination_n and_o trial_n they_o can_v make_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o other_o for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n but_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o yea_o such_o as_o can_v resolve_v themselves_o sufficient_o in_o their_o own_o doubt_n if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o trouble_v their_o pastor_n unnecessary_o and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o mar._n 5.35_o he_o say_v to_o jairus_n why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o five_o and_o last_o every_o man_n that_o have_v need_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o either_o for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n or_o for_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n repentance_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o pastor_n only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o some_o may_v find_v sufficient_a help_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o prayer_n even_o of_o some_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v experience_v secret_a and_o faithful_a as_o under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o even_o private_a man_n may_v in_o some_o case_n purify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.18_o 19_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n direct_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o even_o to_o private_a man_n james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n man_n run_v not_o always_o to_o the_o physician_n but_o receive_v that_o counsel_n and_o medicine_n sometime_o from_o a_o neighbour_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n so_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o help_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v from_o a_o private_a christian_n that_o have_v have_v
experience_n of_o the_o same_o tentation_n that_o can_v be_v have_v from_o many_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n all_o god_n people_n have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o comfort_v he_o that_o be_v in_o any_o tribulation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o tribulation_n in_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o that_o some_o make_v this_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o man_n more_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o case_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o doubt_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o whether_o his_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a &c_n &c_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o 1._o so_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o stand_v not_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n in_o neglect_v it_o so_o long_o he_o consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o yea_o it_o appear_v by_o nathan_n speech_n unto_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.27_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a matter_n but_o he_o will_v advise_v with_o he_o about_o it_o to_o know_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 22.7_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o god_n people_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fast_n they_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n zach._n 7.3_o so_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n ministry_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a perplexity_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n act_v 2.37_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o direction_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v direct_v his_o people_n unto_o this_o course_n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o hag._n 2.11_o ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n this_o god_n typify_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o law_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n must_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o cure_n mat._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n god_n people_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o minister_n not_o at_o church_n only_o but_o at_o home_n not_o of_o their_o public_a ministry_n only_o but_o of_o their_o private_a advice_n and_o help_v also_o in_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o need_v so_o require_v 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o terrify_v of_o he_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n galat._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o so_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o he_o in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n thus_o paul_n comfort_v the_o godly_a hebrew_n heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n so_o anna_n be_v great_o comfort_v when_o ely_n approve_v and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o she_o 1_o sam._n 1.18_o she_o go_v away_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o nor_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o testimony_n we_o can_v give_v of_o any_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n answ._n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v much_o and_o more_o than_o to_o any_o private_a man_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o they_o 2._o though_o our_o person_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n our_o function_n be_v great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v mat._n 11.11_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 3._o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v oft_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o title_n of_o their_o apostleship_n only_o but_o from_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o yea_o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o that_o and_o mention_v this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.1_o james_n 1.1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o case_n wherein_o the_o discover_n and_o open_v our_o estate_n in_o private_a unto_o a_o minister_n be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a the_o second_o case_n be_v this_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n find_v comfort_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o some_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n that_o trouble_v he_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n people_n have_v oft_o do_v thus_o do_v the_o people_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12.19_o thus_o do_v david_n to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n hearer_n to_o he_o mat._n 3.6_o and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n for_o their_o comfort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a say_v our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a pastor_n isaiah_n 50.4_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n eph._n 4.8_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a second_o because_o god_n faithful_a minister_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n john_n 20.23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o why_o how_o do_v minister_n remit_v sin_n i_o answer_v by_o assure_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v why._n so_o much_o every_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o power_n be_v special_o appropriate_v to_o they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o 1â—_n 18._o 2._o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v give_v more_o efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o private_a man_n as_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n mat._n 28.10_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o and_o last_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n
will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o cain_n genes_n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o second_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a three_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a for_o thus_o stand_v the_o stipulation_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n bind_v himself_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n so_o do_v god_n people_n for_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v love_v they_o that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v they_o that_o he_o hate_v psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n four_o and_o last_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n &_o threaten_n that_o these_o sin_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o unpunished_a will_v bring_v god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a town_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o make_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o nineveh_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v their_o land_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jonah_n and_o what_o make_v good_a josiah_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v his_o land_n 2_o chr._n 34.33_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 27._o that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n for_o such_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_a and_o doubtless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o no_o man_n show_v any_o zeal_n against_o sin_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o punish_v lecture_n xxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 17._o 1626._o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v &_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o this_o reproof_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o hear_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o sin_n so_o abound_v every_o where_o &_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o see_v that_o now_o adays_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v almost_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o our_o church_n that_o judge_n and_o speak_v so_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v asore_n offend_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a &_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a &_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o may_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o the_o covetounsnes_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o officer_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o &_o not_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o miss_n among_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o illegal_a commutation_n of_o repentance_n do_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o that_o abuse_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o church_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v hosea_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o for_o so_o much_o that_o phrase_n signify_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v jer._n 22.27_o deut._n 24.15_o unto_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o their_o fee_n and_o gain_n may_v increase_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o religion_n thrive_v not_o the_o best_a preach_v that_o be_v do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o any_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n and_o church_n fruitful_a he_o say_v isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o if_o god_n vineyard_n have_v no_o fence_n but_o every_o swine_n and_o dog_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n without_o restraint_n if_o these_o stone_n of_o offence_n these_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o take_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v fruitful_a unto_o he_o certain_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o stone_n do_v multiply_v as_o they_o do_v why_o sin_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n ecclesi_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o pecuniary_a punishment_n it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n have_v it_o be_v open_a punishment_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o law_n deut._n 22.21.22_o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n judg._n 18.7_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n for_o sin_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n say_v david_n psal_n 83.16_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n second_o those_o that_o against_o intent_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n privy_o compound_v for_o man_n
with_o shame_n &_o sorrow_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o lewd_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o sure_o so_o will_v this_o work_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v &_o touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n even_o to_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v they_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n see_v &_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n will_v be_v much_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o job_n 24_o 5._o embolden_v themselves_o no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v note_v for_o man_n grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n in_o sin_n that_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o they_o care_v not_o who_o see_v or_o know_v what_o lewdness_n they_o do_v esa._n 3.9_o such_o as_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n that_o hide_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v like_o absalon_n who_o spread_v his_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 16.22_o and_o will_v not_o this_o appear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v his_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a impudence_n &_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o in_o sin_v regard_v not_o nor_o fear_v the_o lord_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v do_v such_o &_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o sure_o to_o david_n it_o do_v here_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o such_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n esa._n 65.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n &_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o the_o dislike_n he_o bear_v unto_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a attribute_n of_o he_o &_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v principal_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a 2_o by_o that_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n esa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n let_v holiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o infinite_o holy_a 1._o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o sin_n be_v no_o man_n do_v hate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n heart_n do_v so_o much_o loath_a or_o rise_v against_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v against_o sin_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a &_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o jer._n 44.4_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o &_o send_v they_o say_v do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n he_o can_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o hate_n and_o loath_a sin_n oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n nothing_o grieve_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o can_v worst_o brook_v to_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o any_o david_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v against_o it_o ps._n 119.22_o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n but_o never_o be_v man_n so_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v himself_o despise_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o see_v man_n despise_v and_o sleight_v he_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o all_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o your_o corrupt_a communication_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.30_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o grieve_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o anger_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o provoke_v a_o man_n unto_o anger_n nothing_o can_v so_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o vex_v &_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o vex_v with_o our_o sin_n esa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o eze._n 16.43_o thou_o have_v fret_v i_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n now_o when_o god_n child_n do_v consider_v well_o of_o this_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o more_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n so_o loathe_v &_o hate_v that_o he_o have_v grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o so_o much_o by_o it_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o punishment_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o it_o so_o do_v it_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o so_o will_v it_o the_o senslesse_v heart_n here_o when_o god_n shall_v touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v how_o god_n may_v complain_v of_o we_o as_o ps._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o long_o have_v we_o grieve_v the_o lord_n some_o of_o we_o by_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n &_o some_o in_o another_o o_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o ahaz_n esa._n 7.13_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o grieve_v man_n by_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n 3_o be_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 145.3_o &_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccl._n 5.8_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.3_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n lu._n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n every_o transgression_n even_o among_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v he_o that_o do_v smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o but_o curse_n &_o revile_v they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n exo._n 21.15_o 17._o whereas_o the_o revile_v yea_o or_o wound_v or_o maim_v of_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o may_v
see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exod._n 21.18.22_o &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sin_n so_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o and_o be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o poor_a mortal_a wretch_n worm_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o who_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 40.17_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o provoke_v &_o despise_v this_o glorious_a god_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o daniel_n tell_v a_o great_a king_n dan_o 5.23_o who_o glorious_a greatness_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa._n 6.2_o in_o who_o sight_n no_o creature_n can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a ps._n 76.7_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 45.9_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o david_n when_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v lecture_n xlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 9_o 1626._o 4_o follow_v now_o the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v daily_o towards_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o we_o can_v look_v no_o way_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o behold_v evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o consideration_n even_o of_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o towards_o we_o more_o particular_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o so_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n a_o bountiful_a man_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a we_o all_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o kindness_n or_o service_n though_o we_o never_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n ourselves_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o nay_o though_o we_o never_o see_v his_o face_n so_o amiable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o property_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o eye_n wheresoever_o we_o behold_v it_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o peradventure_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v express_v the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v little_o affect_v we_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v express_v his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o this_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps._n 40.5_o many_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o be_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v not_o consist_v one_o moment_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n dan._n 5.23_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o health_n &_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o that_o soundness_n of_o limb_n and_o sense_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o from_o that_o impotency_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v many_o other_o subject_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.1_o &_o exo._n 23.25_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o while_o we_o see_v many_o other_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n &_o to_o feed_v upon_o scrap_n provide_v so_o plentiful_o for_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o to_o entertain_v at_o this_o time_n our_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n make_v we_o able_a to_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o furnish_v our_o table_n with_o such_o variety_n &_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o say_v david_n ps._n 23.5_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o &_o act._n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a &_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n and_o it_o be_v our_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o sottishness_n if_o we_o ascribe_v this_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o lord_n goodness_n alone_o hos._n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o whereas_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v undo_v some_o by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o thief_n and_o some_o by_o witchcraft_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o cattle_n &_o good_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o safety_n by_o day_n &_o by_o night_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o and_o about_o our_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o satan_n confess_v of_o job_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n psal._n 121.5_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o watch_v over_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v 5._o whereas_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o sundry_a great_a adversity_n and_o danger_n aswell_o as_o other_o man_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v come_fw-mi off_o so_o well_o when_o other_o by_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n by_o the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o verse_n 16._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n 6._o and_o last_o whereas_o we_o must_v all_o look_v for_o a_o change_n and_o expect_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n job_n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n what_o refuge_n have_v any_o of_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o in_o any_o distress_n for_o help_v and_o comfort_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal._n 20.7_o some_o trust_n in_o charet_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o
see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o job_n who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o grievous_a loss_n in_o his_o good_n and_o child_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repine_v that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o willing_o accept_v of_o god_n correction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n when_o his_o father_n do_v thus_o beat_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o have_v charge_v god_n foolish_o see_v also_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n speech_n mention_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o of_o ezra_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o extreme_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n say_v ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o lamenta_fw-la 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v utter_o from_o be_v a_o people_n because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o you_o see_v god_n people_n have_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o mercy_n some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n some_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o admire_v rather_o his_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o then_o of_o repine_v against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o bless_a resolution_n not_o only_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o present_o lie_v upon_o they_o how_o heavy_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o david_n here_o limit_v not_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o to_o those_o that_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o shall_v befall_v he_o but_o speak_v indifferent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o thou_o shall_v judge_v &_o correct_v i_o so_o have_v god_n people_n that_o have_v be_v sound_o humble_v profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v further_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o speak_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judg._n 10.15_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o to_o we_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n both_o to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o cast_v i_o into_o hell_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o do_v i_o any_o wrong_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o three_o degree_n of_o that_o passive_a obedience_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a yea_o impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v till_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n have_v tame_v our_o heart_n and_o subdue_v and_o humble_v they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o thus_o clear_a the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v we_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o god_n correct_v we_o not_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o discontent_n &_o impatiency_n special_o not_o to_o fret_v and_o repine_v in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n a_o hard_a 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o that_o god_n deal_v most_o just_o with_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o correct_v we_o but_o the_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n correct_v and_o willing_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o admire_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n and_o love_n to_o we_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o most_o sharp_o but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v unto_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o in_o all_o those_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v ourselves_o or_o other_o when_o the_o sin_n that_o deserve_v they_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v know_v or_o discern_v no_o not_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.6_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v dive_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o bottom_n of_o they_o and_o rom._n 11.33_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o now_o this_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o cause_n &_o reason_n of_o but_o even_o in_o those_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n of_o we_o must_v resolve_v with_o david_n ps._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n admire_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n 1_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v shall_v be_v unjust_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n say_v bildad_n job._n 8.3_o or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n genes_n 18.25_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o that_o stop_v elyes_n mouth_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n god_n threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a and_o undependant_a power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v even_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n this_o similitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v rom._n 9.20_o 21._o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20.13_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n elihu_n say_v job_n 33.13_o that_o god_n give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n his_o manner_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v man_n account_v of_o his_o decree_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a &_o right_a because_o his_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v god_n second_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.4_o paul_n glory_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o he_o desire_v the_o hebrew_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o they_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.3_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n true_a patience_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n patience_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n yea_o that_o this_o god_n that_o send_v the_o cross_n be_v our_o god_n and_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o patient_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o quiet_a under_o any_o cross_n yet_o if_o his_o quietness_n grow_v from_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o destiny_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a three_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o make_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v those_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o they_o how_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a they_o be_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o patient_o endure_v they_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v so_o then_o that_o quietness_n and_o temper_n that_o many_o show_n in_o great_a affliction_n which_o rise_v only_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a courage_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o manly_a resolution_n i_o see_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o cross_n sorrow_v and_o fret_v at_o it_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o womanish_a thing_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v and_o will_v endure_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v jer._n 10.19_o true_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o this_o harden_v of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o sorrow_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 6.10_o this_o patience_n perforce_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o without_o all_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o true_a patience_n four_o true_a patience_n consist_v not_o in_o bear_v of_o some_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o of_o those_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n if_o we_o be_v true_o patient_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o i_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.11_o in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o can_v say_v if_o my_o cross_n be_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v i_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n be_v in_o my_o case_n none_o can_v endure_v that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v far_o from_o true_a patience_n he_o that_o be_v true_o patient_a will_v do_v the_o lord_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a cross_n for_o he_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o resolve_v with_o moses_n deut_n 32_o 4._o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_o do_v for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n five_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o desire_v to_o shake_v it_o of_o till_o god_n have_v finish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o he_o by_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.4_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n gen._n 32.26_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o correction_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o till_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n or_o pass_v all_o danger_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v even_o unto_o this_o case_n this_o be_v asas_fw-la sin_n 2_o chron._n 16.12_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o six_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v or_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o endure_v most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.35_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n he_o mean_v upon_o unlawful_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n 1_o sam_n 26.8_o 11._o who_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v saul_n his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o abishai_n offer_v he_o with_o one_o blow_n to_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o extreme_a misery_n he_o endure_v by_o his_o mean_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o answer_v he_o thus_o verse_n 10_o 11._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o what_o patience_n be_v there_o then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o how_o quiet_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o affliction_n will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n that_o either_o themselves_o can_v think_v of_o or_o other_o shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o witch_n or_o wizard_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v seek_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n devil_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o seven_o and_o last_o true_a patience_n whereby_o we_o obedient_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n yea_o towards_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o instrument_n in_o our_o affliction_n this_o property_n of_o christian_a patience_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1_o peter_n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o patience_n have_v these_o word_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o rage_v not_o rail_v not_o revenge_v not_o
he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n pro._n 31.2_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v these_o mean_n but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n and_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v pray_v as_o manoah_n do_v judg._n 13.8_o lord_n teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n nature_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v it_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v she_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o child_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.5_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o for_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o though_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o use_v these_o mean_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n but_o you_o may_v just_o object_v that_o many_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n have_v have_v as_o ungracious_a child_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o he_o give_v success_n and_o fruit_n to_o all_o mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o he_o work_v herein_o most_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh_n 3.8_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o yet_o have_v i_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v christian_a parent_n 1_o none_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n towards_o any_o than_o you_o have_v towards_o your_o child_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o psal._n 22.29_o 30._o esa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v hereafter_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o good_a man_n child_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v most_o ungracious_o 2._o admit_v god_n be_v never_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o labour_n in_o your_o child_n yet_o shall_v your_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o rebound_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35.13_o for_o 1_o you_o high_o please_v god_n in_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o he_o accept_v your_o work_n nevertheless_o esa._n 49.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o will_v yield_v you_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o you_o have_v hereby_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o your_o ungracious_a child_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 3.19_o lecture_n lvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 15._o 1627._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o three_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o david_n do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v to_o lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n there_o be_v cause_n thou_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o not_o lay_v these_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v but_o my_o kind_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o no_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o here_o to_o minse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n and_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o vile_a nature_n i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o sudden_a tentation_n but_o my_o own_o filthy_a nature_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o this_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o so_o for_o i_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o abhor_v i_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o much_o more_o then_o for_o my_o other_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o curse_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v till_o i_o be_v destroy_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n here_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o double_v the_o word_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v here_o unto_o god_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2._o he_o set_v before_o this_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o humble_v i_o most_o of_o all_o and_o from_o these_o word_n then_o wherein_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o our_o original_a sin_n 19_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n distinct_o first_o 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o man_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v every_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sinfullnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sundry_a ceremony_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o shut_n man_n out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o against_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o impurity_n as_o do_v typify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n the_o leper_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v
only_o evil_a continual_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v one_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o it_o another_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o this_o vile_a nature_n of_o we_o will_v cast_v up_o some_o other_o mire_n and_o dirt_n some_o wretched_a motion_n or_o other_o to_o defile_v we_o withal_o 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o lust_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o foul_a and_o unnatural_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o it_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n motion_n of_o desperation_n and_o of_o every_o other_o foul_a sin_n sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o â—_o all_o mannâ—r_n of_o concupiscence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a corruption_n and_o leprosy_n that_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o memory_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o four_o and_o last_o we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o while_o we_o live_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v a_o inmate_n that_o will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o no_o physician_n can_v cure_v that_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n lecture_n lxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 19_o 1627._o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o to_o inform_v and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n 2_o to_o humble_a and_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o dangerous_a leprosy_n 4_o and_o last_o to_o breed_v thankfulness_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o popery_n by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n content_v myself_o to_o ground_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o trouble_v you_o with_o confute_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o three_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o confirm_v you_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n who_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o this_o agree_v to_o well_o with_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o many_o other_o of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o this_o take_v away_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o their_o doctrine_n of_o 1_o freewill_n of_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n of_o 3_o the_o regenerate_a man_n ability_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o 4_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o 5_o merit_n can_v stand_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o because_o i_o discern_v strong_a inclination_n in_o many_o now_o adays_o to_o think_v better_o of_o popery_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v popery_n never_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v now_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o church_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o detest_v it_o then_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n have_v neither_o have_v our_o church_n and_o nation_n ever_o more_o cause_n to_o detest_v it_o then_o at_o this_o time_n now_o for_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n two_o general_a rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o whereby_o you_o may_v try_v all_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n first_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o abase_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flâ—sh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n prove_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o prove_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o one_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o note_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o a_o true_a teacher_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o the_o true_a teacher_n do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o note_n paul_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o true_a religion_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o man_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o ground_v itself_o upon_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o rule_n we_o find_v give_v we_o esa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o it_o no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o devilish_a that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v natural_a agreeable_a unto_o &_o ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_a for_o natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o these_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o james_n use_v receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a direction_n able_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 93.5_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o they_o be_v all_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v too_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o that_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o point_n contradict_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a note_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o unto_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o and_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v if_o there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n or_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n a_o evil_a thought_n or_o a_o evil_a motion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o convince_v paul_n conscience_n rome_n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n mean_v he_o that_o which_o we_o delight_v in_o or_o consent_v unto_o no_o very_o for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n heathen_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n those_o motion_n unto_o evil_a which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o nor_o consent_n unto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o direct_o the_o papist_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o yet_o a_o great_a abomination_n in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o these_o two_o their_o three_o error_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a two_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o but_o resist_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v because_o they_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o resistance_n as_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n as_o this_o two_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o it_o first_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n that_o mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n man_n who_o have_v while_o they_o carry_v this_o flesh_n about_o they_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o imperfection_n no_o infirmity_n in_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o our_o poor_a service_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o combat_v and_o struggle_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o corruption_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n worldliness_n that_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v no_o sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v little_o better_a than_o gross_a blasphemy_n for_o than_o shall_v our_o poor_a unperfect_a and_o maim_a obedience_n be_v better_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o only_o then_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o then_o that_o be_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o yield_v unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o struggle_v with_o nor_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v my_o second_o reason_n against_o this_o their_o last_o error_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o regenerate_a be_v fain_o to_o strive_v withal_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n but_o make_v they_o the_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n then_o certain_o will_v not_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o humble_v for_o it_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n count_v themselves_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v will_v david_n have_v so_o complain_v unto_o god_n here_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o natural_a corruption_n even_o more_o than_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o the_o church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o say_v have_v so_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o though_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v so_o light_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defile_v their_o good_a work_n that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o better_a even_o more_o meritorious_a before_o god_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o lecture_n lxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 26._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o not_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n but_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o even_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n thereby_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o apostle_n case_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o stir_v in_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n now_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o of_o old_a when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o drive_v not_o out_o all_o these_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scourge_n in_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o vex_v and_o humble_v we_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v josh._n 23.13_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o vile_a his_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o be_v never_o the_o humble_a for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o
fearful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v how_o fearful_a fall_v have_v many_o of_o god_n worthy_n take_v in_o their_o latter_a time_n david_n first_o way_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron_n 17.3_o which_o imply_v that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v not_o so_o good_a no_o no_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v fearful_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o for_o 1._o while_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v never_o out_o of_o satan_n danger_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o 2._o that_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o vile_a nature_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a while_o we_o live_v here_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v never_o be_v stock_v up_o nor_o kill_v there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n make_v of_o that_o filthy_a leprosy_n that_o be_v run_v over_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col_fw-fr 3_o 5._o and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n compare_v himself_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o death_n we_o have_v a_o double_a righteousness_n by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a unrighteousness_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o that_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o other_o inherent_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.49_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n how_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 18_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o sure_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o faithful_a depart_v hebr._n 12_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o best_a man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v while_o he_o live_v but_o have_v much_o filthiness_n remain_v in_o he_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n we_o may_v do_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o gâ—â—s_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 6.12_o but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o mortal_a body_n have_v life_n in_o they_o so_o long_o will_v our_o sin_n have_v life_n in_o they_o though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o king_n so_o as_o we_o obey_v it_o willing_o yet_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v his_o captive_n and_o slave_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v rom._n 7.23_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n now_o when_o death_n come_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o this_o bondage_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n death_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o possibility_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n though_o he_o want_v nothing_o there_o but_o have_v all_o at_o command_n gen._n 39.22_o 23._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n to_o help_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n genes_n 40.14_o think_v on_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v kindness_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n i_o know_v well_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o unwillingness_n and_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o there_o be_v in_o jeremiah_n jer_n 37.20_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o john_n 21.18_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o he_o will_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a martyr_n there_o have_v be_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n while_o he_o live_v in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o yet_o o_o how_o he_o linger_v when_o god_n will_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o gen._n 19.16_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o sodom_n be_v daily_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 1.5_o none_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v babylon_n but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o go_v though_o we_o know_v this_o world_n be_v as_o babylon_n to_o we_o the_o land_n of_o our_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n yet_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o shall_v rather_o be_v desirous_a still_o to_o serve_v in_o this_o bondage_n as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v exodus_fw-la 14.12_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o two_o most_o dear_a and_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n when_o david_n and_o jonathan_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n o_o how_o grievous_a be_v their_o part_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 41._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n have_v be_v more_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n than_o ever_o jonathan_n and_o david_n be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o their_o part_n be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a 2._o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 26.41_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o die_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a upon_o this_o ground_n even_o in_o this_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o yea_o they_o overcome_v this_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o bondage_n unto_o he_o lecture_n lxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o august_n 7._o 1629._o 7_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o must_v flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o this_o way_n all_o other_o mean_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o and_o this_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n
even_o to_o this_o may_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v matth._n 9.29_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o any_o corruption_n and_o confident_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o esa._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n and_o 30.18_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o lecture_n lxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 11._o 1627._o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o the_o three_o and_o last_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o heinousnesse_n and_o danger_n of_o original_a sin_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o breed_v thankfulness_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o this_o how_o vile_a and_o corrupt_v we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o this_o use_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7._o for_o have_v meditate_a serious_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v still_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v deep_o affect_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o exclamation_n of_o he_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n present_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o much_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n we_o can_v value_v they_o aright_o nor_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o till_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o can_v feel_o acknowledge_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v any_o respect_n unto_o we_o and_o can_v say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.48_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o her_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n have_v so_o far_o regard_v one_o that_o be_v in_o so_o low_a and_o base_a a_o estate_n as_o she_o be_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o can_v also_o have_v grace_n serious_o to_o think_v of_o it_o our_o soul_n will_v also_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o spirit_n will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n mercy_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o good_a to_o we_o that_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v oft_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o mephibosheth_n once_o do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o point_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n especial_o wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n that_o it_o break_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o corrupt_v any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n 4_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o hart_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o grace_n certain_o when_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o even_o in_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o to_o blame_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v not_o take_v better_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o hitherto_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o it_o first_o in_o other_o second_o in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o it_o both_o way_n and_o first_o for_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o we_o live_v in_o such_o safety_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o go_v abroad_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v what_o time_n these_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o we_o live_v by_o even_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n strong_o incline_v not_o to_o malice_n only_o but_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n beside_o such_o as_o who_o natural_a disposition_n the_o apostle_n describe_v rom._n 3.14_o 17._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o desire_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o they_o have_v not_o know_v this_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o receive_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v sanctify_v grace_n they_o have_v none_o to_o change_v their_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n beside_o we_o hear_v daily_o of_o other_o lewd_a man_n that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n have_v commit_v strange_a outrage_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o they_o have_v be_v travel_v and_o in_o their_o house_n while_o they_o have_v be_v asleep_a on_o their_o bed_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o we_o have_v live_v in_o such_o safety_n hitherto_o you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v our_o keeper_n psal._n 121.5_o he_o have_v keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n about_o we_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o and_o our_o house_n as_o satan_n say_v of_o job_n 1.10_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o keep_v we_o be_v this_o restrain_v grace_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o hate_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pro._n 29.27_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v he_o otherwise_o never_o so_o harmless_a or_o peaceable_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o many_o natural_a yea_o otherwise_o lewd_a man_n we_o live_v by_o we_o can_v never_o yet_o discern_v the_o least_o malice_n against_o we_o
that_o ever_o they_o desire_v that_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n shall_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o no_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o powerful_a restrain_v grace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o most_o wicked_a people_n on_o every_o side_n exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n second_o whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lewd_a man_n among_o we_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v a_o extreme_a eyesore_n that_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n and_o have_v even_o in_o their_o word_n oft_o bewray_v as_o much_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 57.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o restrain_v laban_n from_o hurt_v jacob_n though_o he_o have_v pursue_v he_o six_o day_n journey_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o overtake_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 31.23.29_o that_o god_n i_o say_v be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o lewd_a man_n from_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v he_o that_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v psal._n 104.22_o 23._o make_v the_o lion_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n that_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n he_o that_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o hurt_v daniel_n 6.22_o do_v curb_n and_o muzzle_v these_o man_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o safety_n we_o live_v in_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n do_v natural_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n we_o live_v by_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a and_o void_a of_o malice_n towards_o we_o but_o neighbourly_a and_o courteous_a and_o kind_a unto_o we_o sure_o of_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psalm_n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o make_v esau_n run_v to_o meet_v jacob_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o gen._n 23_o 4._o he_o that_o give_v his_o people_n such_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 11.3_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thus_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o let_v loose_v all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o safety_n live_v among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o add_v present_o verse_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o speak_v i_o of_o wolf_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n from_o man_n then_o from_o wolf_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o among_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o that_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n we_o live_v in_o such_o peace_n and_o safety_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a fear_n on_o every_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o cruelty_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o learn_v to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n that_o can_v thus_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n that_o can_v turn_v they_o whether_o soever_o he_o will_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21.1_o let_v we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n thou_o will_v restrain_v 1._o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n restrain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n that_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v apt_a to_o show_v still_o against_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o sure_o the_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v already_o show_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o praise_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o never_o give_v ourselves_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v able_a through_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o god_n people_n psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n even_o unto_o death_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n for_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 16.7_o he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o then_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n though_o the_o time_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o our_o enemy_n many_o more_o and_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v also_o for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o he_o do_v procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o inward_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o still_o even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n not_o one_o member_n of_o it_o want_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o sure_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n suffer_v not_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n genesis_n 20.6_o so_o may_v hee-say_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o in_o these_o and_o these_o kind_n why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v object_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o restrain_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v then_o so_o we_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n also_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o also_o
who_o by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a but_o more_o secret_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v they_o know_v well_o and_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o other_o of_o god_n work_n ecclesi_n 11.5_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o especial_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 4.27_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v and_o spring_v and_o grow_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o such_o man_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a yet_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n job._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.29_o as_o in_o the_o help_a of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mark_v 9.25_o 26._o o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o we_o may_v according_o admire_v and_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n than_o his_o power_n be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o any_o of_o we_o that_o like_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o one_o evil_a way_n some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15.4_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o own_o conversion_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 4_o 34._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o most_o effectual_a grace_n overcome_v we_o as_o he_o say_v revelation_n 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n he_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v he_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o gracious_a favour_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n o_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n unto_o we_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v such_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.6.8_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o make_v love_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o have_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o love_n unfeigned_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o alienate_v from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v from_o we_o even_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o colos._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o even_o this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o be_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o it_o that_o be_v far_o our_o better_n not_o only_o in_o birth_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o unblameablenesse_n of_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o life_n guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o civil_o and_o have_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o mar._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o as_o that_o infamous_a harlot_n be_v lu._n 7.37_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o to_o make_v any_o one_o prayer_n psalm_n 17.1_o to_o give_v any_o alm_n matth._n 10.42_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 29.9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n himself_o burst_v out_o into_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n verse_n 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o applic._n now_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o point_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o those_o that_o reach_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o powerful_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n and_o will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o turn_v or_o not_o to_o turn_v 2._o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuader_n but_o the_o worker_n and_o mighty_a doer_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o
now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v his_o door_n upon_o thou_o but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v thou_o know_v not_o three_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o feel_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o our_o estate_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o try_v well_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal._n 105.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n happy_a art_n thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v to_o displease_v god_n hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o thou_o psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord._n nay_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n remember_v this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n remember_v what_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v it_o harken_v what_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o thy_o estate_n matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o that_o poverty_n make_v thy_o call_n and_o conversion_n sure_a and_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o election_n sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o thou_o in_o truth_n thou_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o he_o have_v mark_v and_o will_v own_v thou_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o print_n and_o stamp_n of_o that_o seal_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v i_o say_v again_o unto_o thou_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 33.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a o_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o upright_a heart_a christian_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a say_v not_o o_o but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v for_o 1_o i_o bid_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o corruption_n but_o dislike_n and_o bewail_v it_o still_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n thou_o may_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2.11_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o own_o corruption_n as_o to_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o to_o admire_v god_n mercy_n that_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o truth_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n wicked_a man_n think_v it_o strange_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v it_o strange_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o change_v in_o heart_n as_o god_n people_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o esteem_v all_o profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o we_o that_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o ourselves_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 2._o 1627._o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o grace_n who_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o vile_a as_o we_o all_o be_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o confirm_a grace_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o we_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o we_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n begin_v in_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o any_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o threefold_a stand_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o epaphras_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.12_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o persevere_v any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o foundnesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n than_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o this_o we_o will_v all_o easy_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o what_o a_o world_n what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a discouragement_n goodness_n do_v find_v every_o where_o and_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n and_o tentation_n unto_o evil_a by_o example_n and_o other_o way_n we_o have_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n that_o live_v in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o house_n and_o every_o person_n and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n psalm_n 73.18_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o god_n child_n even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n
prosper_v and_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n sure_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o slippery_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o foot_n or_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v fearful_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v so_o esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o speech_n be_v too_o unclean_a too_o profane_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o i_o dwell_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o time_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o any_o time_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o any_o in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o image_n renew_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v deface_v it_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o yea_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a soul_n that_o observe_v himself_o well_o but_o he_o may_v oft_o say_v of_o this_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o psal._n 118.13_o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o make_v so_o great_a proceed_n in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 3_o 5._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n may_v have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a three_o consider_v how_o fearful_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a sin_n some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o worldliness_n some_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 19.30_o many_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n be_v now_o become_v the_o last_o the_o backwarde_a of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o vomit_n that_o once_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sow_n lie_v wallow_v in_o that_o mire_n that_o once_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o ourselves_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o long_o when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o to_o fall_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o many_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 91.7_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o ourselves_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o four_a and_o last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o our_o perseverance_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v better_a heart_n of_o our_o own_o than_o other_o man_n have_v have_v or_o be_v better_a by_o nature_n than_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o foil_v by_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o if_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o bad_a heart_n as_o any_o other_o have_v have_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o goodness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o revolt_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n jer._n 5.23_o and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o worldliness_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n or_o fire_n continue_v burn_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v burn_v in_o water_n as_o that_o do_v that_o consume_v elias_n sacrifice_v that_o lie_v soak_a in_o such_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o trench_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o water_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.35_o 38._o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mar._n 4.19_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o what_o heart_n of_o all_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o these_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o choke_v with_o all_o these_o thorn_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o quench_v grace_n if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 23.14_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o once_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n shall_v yet_o strive_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sure_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o long_a before_o now_o first_o his_o admirable_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v uphold_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n and_o such_o assault_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.10.12_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o
thou_o to_o have_v my_o best_a service_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o seek_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o such_o poor_a service_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v four_o and_o last_o he_o do_v also_o reward_v every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a not_o only_o great_a service_n and_o such_o as_o much_o glory_n redound_v to_o his_o name_n by_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o least_o use_n unto_o he_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n luke_n 21.3_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos._n 3_o 24._o of_o the_o conscionable_a service_n that_o a_o poor_a drudge_n that_o have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 25._o of_o the_o good_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o martyrdom_n nor_o of_o building_n of_o college_n nor_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n nor_o redeem_v of_o impropriation_n and_o such_o like_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n but_o of_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a christian_n almost_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v but_o a_o turtle_n dove_n or_o a_o young_a pigeon_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v levit._n 1.17_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o sheep_n or_o ox_n either_o yea_o those_o very_a service_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o pollute_v with_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n have_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n say_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o and_o save_v the_o child_n life_n therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o make_v they_o house_n though_o they_o in_o do_v this_o service_n have_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 19_o yea_o those_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n with_o sensible_a untowardness_n unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n against_o they_o those_o god_n will_v be_v most_o sure_a to_o reward_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.10_o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o righteous_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o respect_v so_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o in_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n with_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a they_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o he_o require_v their_o spirit_n be_v willing_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.41_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o ofttimes_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o can_v say_v as_o esa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o poor_a servant_n will_v be_v to_o pay_v his_o master_n even_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o matth._n 18.24_o 16._o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fail_n but_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o better_o mar._n 9.24_o in_o all_o their_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o evil_a thought_n they_o find_v then_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o high_o please_v god_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o much_o when_o he_o find_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o say_v good_a hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 38.18_o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o much_o where_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v to_o please_v he_o second_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o we_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o fruit_n the_o thought_n and_o desire_n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o in_o those_o poor_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n make_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.26_o and_o though_o god_n dislike_v never_o so_o much_o that_o that_o be_v we_o the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n yet_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o can_v but_o like_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a man_n way_n because_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n reason_v isaiah_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o three_o and_o last_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o and_o love_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.6_o in_o the_o belove_a and_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v once_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o take_v our_o poor_a service_n in_o so_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n say_v moses_n genes_n 4.4_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a you_o know_v can_v bear_v with_o much_o in_o they_o that_o we_o love_v dear_o yea_o the_o service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v not_o present_v they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n only_a they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v they_o accept_v for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 9.17_o 18._o and_o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o these_o our_o blemish_n and_o defect_n and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28_o 38._o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n do_v offer_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o for_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o present_v they_o cast_v of_o these_o his_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_v into_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o be_v so_o perfume_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o our_o
poor_a service_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n lecture_n lxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 30._o 1627._o this_o point_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o applic._n without_o some_o application_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n unto_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v that_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o from_o it_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o gross_a sin_n by_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o his_o people_n do_v amiss_o he_o be_v apt_a we_o hear_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n those_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o will_v undoubted_o reward_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v my_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n disquiet_v i_o and_o what_o be_v these_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sure_o swear_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o merry_a now_o and_o then_o with_o deride_v religion_n and_o good_a man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a why_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n nay_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o comfort_v myself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o papist_n but_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o pray_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n i_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o these_o be_v thing_n i_o know_v that_o god_n like_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v just_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o certain_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o pharisee_n even_o in_o these_o day_n now_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o these_o pharisee_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o gracious_o affect_v unto_o who_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n he_o use_v thus_o to_o wink_v at_o who_o imperfect_a service_n he_o be_v wont_n thus_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o reward_n not_o every_o one_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o christ._n such_o only_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n because_o thou_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o who_o be_v they_o he_o answer_v which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o second_o admit_v thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o can_v not_o god_n bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v nor_o take_v in_o good_a part_n such_o service_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v mat._n 3.17_o to_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o those_o good_a duty_n wherein_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o adultery_n no_o no_o he_o beat_v he_o so_o sore_o for_o it_o as_o david_n complain_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n with_o beat_v of_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n especial_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 89.7_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o nor_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v those_o very_a defect_n and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o their_o best_a duty_n if_o they_o be_v reign_v corruption_n and_o not_o infirmity_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o therefore_o we_o be_v require_v in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n to_o watch_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 4.2_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o corruption_n therein_o strive_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o roman_n 15.30_o and_o to_o bewail_v unto_o god_n our_o fail_n in_o they_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v nehemiah_n 13.22_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o dear_a child_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o they_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o service_n that_o his_o dear_a child_n do_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stain_v can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o thy_o serve_v of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v alas_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremie_n 6.10_o of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v thou_o can_v never_o in_o thy_o life_n hear_v one_o sermon_n to_o any_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n thou_o can_v never_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o life_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n 24.19_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o same_o i_o say_v likewise_o of_o all_o other_o good_a work_n thou_o never_o do_v work_v of_o mercy_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o do_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n matthew_n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n luke_n 6.43_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v but_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o man_n be_v this_o thou_o not_o be_v god_n child_n nor_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n every_o whit_n as_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a and_o gracious_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o he_o bear_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v account_n even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.36_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thought_n of_o thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o second_o though_o he_o take_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n that_o his_o child_n do_v he_o in_o
good_a part_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n that_o thou_o do_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.11_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o here_o any_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o then_o this_o certain_o in_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n thou_o do_v but_o a_o thankless_a office_n thou_o do_v but_o lose_v thy_o labour_n while_o thou_o be_v unconvert_v three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o even_o abhor_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o very_a service_n that_o thou_o do_v presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v he_o that_o have_v a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.8_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a mosnes_n and_o sabbath_n and_o calling_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o you_o see_v how_o small_a cause_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o consider_v aright_o of_o their_o woeful_a estate_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v will_v you_o not_o then_o have_v wicked_a man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n will_v you_o have_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a i_o answer_v 1_o yes_o very_o for_o first_o though_o in_o do_v this_o they_o do_v not_o god_n any_o service_n that_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v strict_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v god_n blame_v most_o wicked_a man_n for_o neglect_n of_o this_o hos._n 7.7_o none_o among_o they_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n psal._n 14.4_o for_o this_o because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o will_v pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o every_o family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o consequent_o upon_o every_o person_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n live_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.9_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a so_o god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o give_v alm_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v if_o he_o can_v use_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o recreation_n without_o chase_v or_o swear_v or_o lose_v too_o much_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v it_o but_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o show_v great_a contempt_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o give_v alm_n at_o all_o and_o so_o disobey_v he_o total_o than_o he_o do_v that_o do_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o not_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n and_o so_o disobey_v god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o second_o 2._o though_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v assurance_n to_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o nay_o tho_o he_o do_v deserve_v further_a wrath_n from_o god_n by_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v yet_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a even_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a he_o may_v receive_v good_a three_o way_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o will_v this_o lessen_v his_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v torment_n proportionable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o that_o dishonour_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n here_o rom._n 2.6_o 2._o this_o may_v free_v he_o from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v oft_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o have_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o reward_v they_o temporal_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o job_n 38.41_o have_v oft_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n as_o profane_v a_o wretch_n as_o ishmael_n be_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n for_o his_o profaneness_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o yet_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 21.17_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o relieve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o even_a ahab_n prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o fear_n prevail_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o therefore_o also_o daniel_n exhort_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n dan._n 4.27_o to_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n how_o by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o make_v restitution_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o how_o else_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o why_o do_v he_o counsel_v a_o man_n so_o void_a of_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o good_a work_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bid_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o walk_v mark_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o good_a work_n perform_v even_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o will_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o this_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v do_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o prolong_v thy_o peace_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v further_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o no_o wicked_a nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aright_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n therein_o yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v grace_v wrought_v in_o he_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v grace_n where_o none_o be_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o live_v have_v be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o their_o hear_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o daily_a experience_n but_o by_o those_o two_o notable_a example_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o a_o infidel_n before_o and_o the_o other_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n with_o a_o most_o wicked_a heart_n to_o entrap_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o so_o much_o
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o when_o god_n material_a house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.9_o and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n make_v and_o do_v and_o of_o this_o pattern_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o chron._n 28.19_o that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o in_o writing_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o by_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n nor_o about_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o this_o charge_n the_o lord_n do_v repeat_v unto_o moses_n to_o show_v the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o observe_v it_o four_o several_a time_n exodus_fw-la 25.9.40.26.30.27.8_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o mention_v it_o hebrew_n 8.5_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o even_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o good_a work_n do_v and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o in_o writing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n see_v this_o charge_n express_o give_v deut._n 5.32_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n this_o question_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o luke_n 10.25_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o only_o thou_o shall_v find_v what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o rule_v this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v manifest_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o six_o point_n which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o attend_v unto_o first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n any_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o please_v god_n with_o whether_o it_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n or_o the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n no_o duty_n either_o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n or_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n or_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v have_v clear_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o clear_a direction_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o word_n much_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o word_n in_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v require_v hereunto_o yet_o may_v we_o certain_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o find_v clear_a and_o certain_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o snuffer_n or_o curtain_n or_o ring_n or_o pin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n see_v this_o plain_o prove_v pro._n 2.1.9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n &_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v â—o_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o convince_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o by_o it_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v become_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v god_n people_n clear_a direction_n in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v right_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o god_n eye_n then_o only_o when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n so_o then_o only_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o serve_v he_o with_o honest_a &_o upright_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o second_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a how_o unreasonable_a or_o inconvenient_a or_o void_a of_o good_a success_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n evil_a or_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v approve_v be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.16_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o holy_a than_o god_n make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hypocrite_n luke_n 13.14_o 15._o for_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v such_o cure_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yes_o very_o because_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n forbid_v but_o allow_v and_o command_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v do_v then_o &_o at_o all_o time_n &_o this_o man_n in_o be_v so_o hot_a &_o zealous_a against_o it_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n see_v in_o a_o notable_a example_n what_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o king_n 20.35_o 36._o a_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o neighbour_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o smite_v he_o he_o make_v scruple_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o will_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a than_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o smite_v and_o wound_v the_o prophet_n as_o verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v find_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o warrant_n and_o commandment_n do_v yea_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o so_o it_o
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o let_v we_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n through_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o because_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o first_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v christ_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n trust_n to_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v their_o own_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v john_n 1.12_o second_o have_v receive_v christ_n certain_o thou_o have_v god_n favour_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o have_v just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o root_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.26_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o john_n 3.36_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o look_n for_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o bide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o what_o do_v he_o then_o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o savour_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n will_v return_v again_o and_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n again_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o applic._n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o soul_n here_o 1_o that_o desire_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o 2_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o 3_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o 4_o by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o 5_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o restore_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o his_o vision_n hab._n 2.2_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n god_n have_v set_v the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o â—aâ—ry_v wait_v for_o iâ—_n because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o â—arry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o thou_o doubte_v thy_o own_o strength_n and_o fear_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o comfort_n do_v come_v and_o cry_v with_o david_n psalm_n 69.3_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n let_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 27_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n â—e_z of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o faint_v and_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n lecture_n lxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 18._o 1627._o righteousness_n the_o three_o note_n to_o try_v our_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o reach_v unto_o and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n it_o show_v this_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o if_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v true_a and_o unseign_v it_o work_v a_o total_a change_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n too_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 1.8_o 9_o 13._o not_o the_o four_o quarter_n only_o but_o the_o head_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v whole_o offer_v up_o and_o endure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n too_o and_o in_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mar._n 12.33_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o total_a obedience_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o i_o say_v more_o than_o so_o this_o total_a change_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o matth._n 13.33_o unto_o leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thus_o the_o apostle_n describe_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o that_o be_v true_a may_v you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n mark_v therefore_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o this_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n man_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o body_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2_o corinth_n 4.10_o 11._o that_o the_o life_n
from_o they_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o to_o please_v god_n if_o we_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o duty_n but_o will_v yield_v as_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o do_v paul_n in_o preach_v as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o chron_n 30.19_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron_n 35.1_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v unto_o man_n in_o our_o almesdeed_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n we_o may_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o respect_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o we_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o he_o mean_v one_o to_o another_o as_o appear_v verse_n 10._o servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o in_o the_o service_n you_o do_v to_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o almsdeed_n pro._n 3.9_o 10._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v poor_a servant_n that_o have_v infidel_n unto_o their_o master_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o col._n 3.23_o 24._o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o god_n in_o it_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v as_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o god_n will_v pay_v his_o servant_n their_o wage_n certain_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v those_o will_v yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberality_n that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v give_v we_o most_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.13_o 14_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v foe_n they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n so_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o contemptible_a for_o their_o poor_a estate_n contemptible_a for_o their_o infirmity_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n those_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o secret_a will_v give_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o those_o will_v do_v that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.3_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o verse_n 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o faithful_a speak_v thus_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v other_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o man_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o secret_a nay_o they_o can_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a also_o applic._n o_o then_o belove_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n 1.38_o what_o seek_v thou_o what_o aim_v thou_o at_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o propound_v to_o thyself_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o all_o strive_v in_o our_o preach_n and_o hear_v in_o our_o pray_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nor_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o we_o can_v so_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v only_o to_o himself_o have_v seek_v himself_o only_o and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n no_o care_n to_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o well_o certain_o of_o most_o man_n best_a work_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v that_o may_v
be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n so_o he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o the_o mean_a work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o call_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o assure_v comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o the_o best_a sermon_n we_o can_v preach_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o ourselves_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n or_o reward_v from_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o property_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o right_a end_n in_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o second_o property_n require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n be_v this_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a and_o 2_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a duty_n no_o obedience_n or_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o principal_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 2d_o 26_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n this_o also_o the_o lord_n praise_v hezekiah_n for_o 2_o chron._n 31_o 21._o in_o every_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v see_v this_o also_o in_o sundry_a special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n first_o no_o man_n preach_v please_v god_n unless_o he_o preach_v with_o affection_n and_o zeal_n i_o serve_v god_n say_v paul_n rom._n 1.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n second_o no_o man_n hear_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o he_o hear_v with_o affection_n if_o god_n open_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act._n 16.14_o and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o affection_n though_o you_o have_v as_o good_a preacher_n as_o paul_n be_v your_o hear_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n three_o no_o man_n pray_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v himself_o any_o good_a though_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o good_a unless_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a nor_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a four_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o feel_v our_o sing_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.19_o must_v be_v a_o make_n of_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o five_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o our_o calling_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v they_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o servant_n col_n 3.23_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v nor_o must_v look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n or_o reward_v from_o he_o six_o and_o last_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o with_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n whosoever_o have_v ability_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o though_o he_o open_v his_o purse_n and_o give_v he_o never_o so_o much_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v this_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o humility_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n we_o do_v we_o must_v find_v cause_n of_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o poor_o and_o so_o corrupt_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 3_o 17._o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v while_o we_o live_v yet_o see_v how_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o himself_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o how_o good_a duty_n soever_o we_o perform_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 13._o 1628._o heart_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o namely_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o when_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v find_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n when_o the_o two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n be_v for_o god_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a &_o good_a 2._o when_o our_o will_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v nothing_o
joh._n 5_o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v of_o that_o hardness_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v find_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o they_o we_o know_v how_o plentiful_a and_o pathetical_a david_n be_v in_o express_v this_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n say_v he_o ps._n 119.97_o &_o ver_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n profess_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o strange_a alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n quake_v at_o and_o find_v terror_n in_o the_o law_n david_n joy_v and_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o it_o all_o god_n people_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o paul_n and_o jeremy_n delight_n &_o rejoice_v in_o it_o o_o see_v belove_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o kill_a letter_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n set_v no_o such_o hard_a task_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o satan_n pretend_v the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o curse_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o slander_n that_o satan_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o no_o further_o then_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o master_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o find_v among_o man_n that_o great_a man_n that_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v want_v no_o servant_n every_o one_o covet_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v belong_v to_o such_o and_o who_o service_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10_o 7._o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o do_v appertain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n and_o majesty_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o when_o unto_o greatness_n and_o power_n goodness_n also_o and_o graciousnesse_n of_o disposition_n be_v add_v when_o man_n can_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o one_o that_o use_v to_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o his_o servant_n this_o have_v wonderful_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o one_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n well_o and_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a he_o be_v towards_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o here_o but_o will_v desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 9.10_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o do_v he_o service_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o sure_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a by_o no_o device_n more_o than_o by_o this_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lazy_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.24_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n hard_o to_o be_v please_v apt_a to_o exact_v rigorous_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o false_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o in_o these_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o his_o aptness_n to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n whereas_o we_o can_v do_v no_o work_n he_o set_v we_o about_o so_o well_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v many_o way_n in_o it_o and_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o it_o as_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 13_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o mark_v and_o observe_v strict_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o but_o use_v to_o wink_v at_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o remit_v many_o slip_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o can_v endure_v thy_o service_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n their_o slip_n will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o very_a beast_n willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o this_o make_v the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o admiration_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o master_n as_o thou_o be_v second_o observe_v his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v oft_o so_o untoward_a unto_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o but_o we_o find_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v that_o that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v even_o that_o in_o good_a part_n if_o we_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o account_v that_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o and_o whereas_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n best_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v so_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o do_v it_o so_o illfavoured_o this_o good_a master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o poor_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n
this_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o mention_v this_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o rom._n 7._o he_o profess_v verse_n 20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o â—_o that_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o transgress_v god_n law_n why_o so_o because_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 15_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o evil_a he_o do_v be_v against_o his_o will_n verse_n 16_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o profess_v verse_n 25._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v god_n law_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o he_o confess_v verse_n 18._o that_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n in_o himself_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yes_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o because_o 1._o in_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 16._o and_o verse_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o commandment_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o verse_n 21._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a certain_o these_o holy_a man_n will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o mention_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o and_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n he_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o do_v thus_o desire_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v true_o repent_v that_o thus_o desire_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o do_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o but_o see_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v of_o such_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o believe_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o grace_n in_o he_o indeed_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a how_o can_v he_o that_o hunger_v after_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n â—f_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o man_n the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o because_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n can_v grow_v from_o nature_n see_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.34_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2_o â—3_n to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n second_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o purchase_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n no_o obedience_n please_v he_o but_o a_o exact_a do_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n raâ—ne_v thus_o galatian_n 3_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o christ_n by_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o stand_v more_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o three_o objection_n that_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o object_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v they_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n as_o i_o can_v i_o grant_v all_o this_o say_v one_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o indeed_o i_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o i_o if_o i_o do_v indeed_o unfeigned_o desire_v they_o but_o alas_o the_o good_a desire_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o i_o be_v most_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a if_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n desire_v grace_n i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o i_o be_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145.19_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v take_v heed_n of_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n but_o take_v these_o for_o certain_a evidence_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a first_o thou_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 4.6_o i_o will_v joy_v more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n than_o ever_o worldling_n or_o epicure_n do_v in_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n second_o thou_o allow_v not_o thyself_o but_o strive_v against_o every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o and_o feel_v in_o thyself_o that_o bless_a combat_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o galath_n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n three_o thou_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o cry_v with_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n help_v my_o impenitency_n my_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v hard_a conceit_n against_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o castaway_n yet_o thou_o cry_v and_o pray_v still_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o four_o and_o last_o thou_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o grace_n thou_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o water_v
shall_v have_v a_o understand_a heart_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o man_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o teacher_n god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o worldly_a and_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v genesis_n 1.3_o so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v his_o first_o work_n after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o say_v the_o church_n hos._n 6.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n act_v 26.18_o he_o say_v he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.16_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v christ._n three_o and_o last_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o be_v you_o transform_v or_o change_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12.2_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o renew_v a_o man_n be_v transform_v the_o save_a change_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.10_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_o renew_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n have_v god_n image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 10.32_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v he_o make_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o then_o live_v in_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v call_v light_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o it_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.8_o but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n god_n save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n that_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n then_o in_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o renew_v his_o mind_n then_o in_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o hide_a part_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o principal_o first_o 1_o because_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o stability_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v if_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o zeal_n our_o repentance_n be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n than_o they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o if_o these_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n certain_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n see_v this_o instance_a in_o three_o particular_a grace_n first_o our_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o be_v now_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o grace_n but_o that_o can_v you_o never_o do_v unless_o your_o love_n your_o holy_a and_o good_a affection_n be_v support_v and_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.12_o 14._o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o want_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o 2_o they_o be_v very_o cunning_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cheat_v we_o with_o their_o false_a dice_n and_o we_o 3_o be_v natural_o like_o little_a child_n easy_o cozen_v or_o like_a ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o anchor_n 4_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o unless_o by_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a ministry_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v unstable_a man_n they_o can_v continue_v constant_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n prove_v temporary_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n say_v of_o they_o mar._n 4.16_o 17._o 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v first_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o those_o berean_n do_v act_n 17.11_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o certain_o no_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o nor_o continue_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.9_o 11._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n mark_v 1_o how_o earnest_o he_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o that_o have_v already_o great_o profit_v in_o it_o 2_o that_z he_o desire_v this_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o strength_n special_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o patience_n nor_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n with_o comfort_n unless_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o wisdom_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o true_a patience_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o david_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o 119._o psalm_n that_o psalm_n appear_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a that_o david_n be_v exercise_v with_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o cry_v there_o unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o so_o much_o for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v this_o in_o verse_n 124_o 125_o 143_o 144_o 169._o and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n certain_o he_o know_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o support_v and_o establish_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n his_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n but_o only_o this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o object_n that_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o show_v marvellous_a patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n that_o yet_o have_v very_o little_a knowledge_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o some_o that_o suffer_v who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v or_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nay_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v she_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v one_o sacrament_n but_o what_o it_o be_v she_o know_v not_o page_z 2091._o of_o another_o we_o read_v that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v little_o better_a than_o a_o idiot_n pag_n 2232._o of_o another_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o do_v admire_v this_o himself_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o find_v such_o strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v page_n 2080._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o all_o these_o have_v full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n out_o of_o god_n word_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n their_o knowledge_n be_v full_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o capacity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o least_o pot_n may_v be_v as_o full_a as_o the_o great_a vessel_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o little_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v save_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o suffering_n with_o such_o constancy_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o stability_n unto_o they_o second_o 2_o knowledge_n be_v the_o seed_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o this_o point_n be_v evident_a even_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o love_v nor_o hate_n desire_n nor_o fear_n rejoice_v norâ—_n mourn_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o it_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o god_n do_v never_o ordinary_o work_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o any_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o where_o knowledge_n be_v once_o true_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o other_o save_v grace_n will_v follow_v for_o the_o first_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o to_o that_o sweet_a peace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o have_v they_o multiply_v in_o we_o but_o he_o go_v further_a in_o the_o next_o word_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o every_o other_o grace_n also_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o true_a say_v till_o he_o have_v knowledge_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o esa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o or_o do_v any_o other_o service_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o have_v knowledge_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.171_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o than_o i_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v say_v solomon_n eccles._n 5.1_o then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v get_v knowledge_n all_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o proof_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n his_o elect_a of_o all_o sort_n say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o god_n will_v save_v second_o where_o knowledge_n be_v once_o true_o wrought_v all_o other_o grace_n must_v needs_o follow_v 1._o sound_v knowledge_n will_v breed_v holy_a affection_n and_o desire_n if_o thou_o know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n john_n 4_o 10._o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n if_o a_o man_n know_v christ_n aright_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n do_v right_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o godliness_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o desire_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o if_o man_n do_v right_o know_v the_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o wicked_a man_n they_o must_v needs_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o 2._o it_o will_v
be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appeaâ—reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o
jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.5_o and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o their_o child_n all_o parent_n you_o see_v be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o we_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n when_o elkanah_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shilâ—h_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o take_v his_o whole_a family_n with_o he_o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v matth_n 13.51_o for_o though_o many_o that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n bring_v up_o thus_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n lose_v for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n even_o this_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o these_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v as_o there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v the_o wood_n together_o in_o the_o chimney_n beforehand_o though_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v till_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o jew_n learn_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n it_o prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o and_o help_v unto_o their_o faith_n john_n 10.41_o 42._o three_o and_o last_o see_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o make_v it_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o must_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o speak_v unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o understanding_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalam_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 40.2_o yet_o be_v this_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act_v 26.18_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o heart_n jeremy_n 3.15_o that_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o that_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o preacher_n chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n eccl._n 12.9_o the_o minister_n then_o that_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o like_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o count_v catechise_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n the_o great_a master_n builder_n take_v this_o course_n they_o teach_v first_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o all_o their_o preach_n heb._n 6.12_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o catechism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o way_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o so_o have_v other_o church_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o second_o he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o hold_v himself_o bind_v also_o to_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v understand_v how_o his_o doctrine_n rise_v from_o it_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o levite_n commend_v nehem_n 8.7_o 8._o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o lay_v before_o their_o face_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o exodus_fw-la 19.7_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o our_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o deal_v substantial_o and_o sound_o in_o our_o ministry_n be_v instant_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v but_o do_v it_o with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o study_v much_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12.9_o 10._o he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o parable_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o preacher_n and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o that_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n his_o parable_n be_v careful_a both_o to_o find_v out_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o good_a method_n if_o he_o have_v such_o need_n to_o take_v these_o pain_n if_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 4.13_o have_v such_o need_n of_o book_n and_o of_o his_o parchment_n too_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v note-booke_n of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o syriak_n translate_v it_o the_o bundle_n of_o write_n fold_v up_o together_o for_o they_o use_v then_o parchment_n to_o write_v in_o as_o we_o do_v paper_n now_o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o who_o may_v expect_v no_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v but_o must_v attain_v all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o ordinary_a help_n both_o to_o have_v book_n to_o read_v and_o note-booke_n and_o common-place_n book_n of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o study_v hard_a that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n 2._o his_o reason_n concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o 1._o we_o must_v still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n strive_v to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o and_o be_v as_o good_a steward_n bring_v forth_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a matthew_n 13.52_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n such_o as_o may_v give_v our_o hearer_n content_a and_o make_v they_o delight_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o yet_o not_o by_o humour_v they_o but_o by_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o study_n lecture_n xcvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 9_o 1628._o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o very_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o pro._n 4.5_o get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v with_o all_o thy_o wealth_n and_o substance_n get_v understanding_n now_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v
and_o public_a assembly_n count_v yourselves_o happy_a man_n 2._o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.6_o that_o you_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o you_o will_v never_o live_v where_o you_o may_v not_o frequent_v god_n house_n where_o you_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n 3._o while_o you_o enjoy_v this_o blessing_n make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o infer_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o this_o bless_a liberty_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v to_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o i_o can_v certain_o say_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o his_o next_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o apply_v to_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o four_o other_o mean_n whereby_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v i_o will_v but_o name_v only_a because_o of_o the_o time_n 4_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.19_o but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 31.11_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o commandment_n in_o both_o place_n 5_o five_o meditation_n and_o serious_a think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o indeed_o neither_o hear_v nor_o read_n will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 6_o six_o conference_n and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o move_v our_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o will_v also_o much_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o direction_n no_o doubt_n take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n john_n 16.17_o 19_o first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o then_o also_o to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n himself_o 7_o seven_o and_o last_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o do_v we_o good_a pro._n 2.3_o 5_o 6._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o reproof_n i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v intermingle_v with_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n lecture_n ci._n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o october_n 28._o 1628._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o david_n make_v here_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o true_a conversion_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o and_o last_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o they_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v to_o mind_n here_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n nota._n that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o have_v truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o purposely_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n this_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o even_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v 1._o that_o any_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o any_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v ordinary_o have_v both_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a call_n outward_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o even_o this_o call_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n then_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o these_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o unto_o man_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v evident_a unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a favour_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o way_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o bring_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n more_o than_o in_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o he_o jeremy_n 3.15_o i_o will_v
5.6_o that_o she_o have_v change_v god_n judgement_n into_o wickedness_n more_o than_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o the_o country_n that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o and_o yet_o unto_o judah_n god_n give_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_a people_n and_o do_v not_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n speech_n matth._n 11.21_o and_o yet_o unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o deny_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n that_o live_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v be_v nothing_o so_o moral_a man_n nor_o be_v comparable_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o socrates_n and_o aristides_n unto_o cato_n and_o scipio_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_v and_o that_o they_o be_v odious_a man_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_a thief_n and_o drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n and_o adulterer_n but_o even_o effeminate_a person_n and_o bugger_n abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o gospel_n and_o deny_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o these_o foul_a vice_n but_o be_v also_o for_o moral_a virtue_n and_o for_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o may_v not_o we_o all_o to_o conclude_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n from_o our_o own_o experience_n applic._n be_v our_o nation_n or_o be_v those_o town_n in_o our_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o plentiful_o preach_v or_o be_v many_o of_o ourselves_o before_o our_o call_n better_a people_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n still_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n no_o no_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o our_o own_o heart_n know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v we_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o any_o goodness_n he_o see_v be_v in_o we_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o further_o and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o our_o outward_a call_n all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o lecture_n cii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o november_n 4._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o that_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n nothing_o unto_o man_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v also_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o any_o be_v no_o common_a work_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v either_o procure_v or_o hinder_v it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o best_a course_n i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v move_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n first_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.29_o and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o yea_o the_o prophet_n express_o say_v psal._n 19.7_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n 2._o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v both_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 9.1_o that_o they_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o philem_n 19_o thou_o owe_v to_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o give_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o or_o in_o our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o or_o in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o may_v dignify_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o work_v in_o his_o people_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o noble_a instrument_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n by_o and_o without_o which_o he_o use_v not_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 1.21_o to_o save_v man_n and_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o beeleeve_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 2._o he_o use_v to_o work_v with_o it_o and_o to_o accompany_v it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n â—8_o 20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o he_o do_v make_v manifest_a the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n god_n never_o place_v the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o use_v to_o make_v it_o savoury_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o some_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n how_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o work_v with_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o there_o also_o our_o ministry_n be_v never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o joy_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o 3._o three_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o question_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v to_o convert_v and_o work_v grace_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o whole_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v interprete_v itself_o in_o sundry_a place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n say_v the_o lord_n esa_n 48.17_o that_o any_o man_n profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o as_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_n we_o be_v indeed_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n but_o
faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o want_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.13_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o further_a or_o help_v forward_o this_o work_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o abase_v and_o vilify_v man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n principal_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 2.22_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o his_o ability_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o wherein_o it_o he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n especial_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n now_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o resistance_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o work_n who_o shall_v resist_v it_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.13_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4.35_o in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n yes_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a object_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o work_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o god_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o most_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n satan_n like_o a_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n have_v we_o in_o his_o possession_n if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o have_v not_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o deliver_v we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v any_o of_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n true_a grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n yea_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o ephesiansâ—_n 19_o 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n yea_o he_o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v god_n show_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o power_n in_o this_o work_n than_o he_o do_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o powerful_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o see_v for_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o why_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o and_o deny_v they_o unto_o another_o why_o to_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o why_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o mean_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v worse_a man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n mat._n 20.15_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v that_o elihu_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n job_n 33.13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o man_n to_o wrangle_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o of_o his_o do_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o give_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v deny_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o for_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o nay_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 11.35_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v second_o consider_v why_o god_n do_v thus_o why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n why_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a reason_n in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o towards_o his_o elect_a the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o more_o admirable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o say_v solomon_n proverb_n 16.4_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o so_o a_o secundary_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o elect_a all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o further_o and_o increase_v your_o happiness_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v principal_o seek_v and_o aim_v
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o
transgress_v maliciousl_o say_v david_n psalm_n 59.5_o peter_n tansgress_v but_o not_o malicious_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v he_o no_o regenerate_a man_n commit_v any_o sin_n so_o sinful_o with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nay_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o through_o frailty_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o spirit_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v make_v some_o resistance_n to_o the_o flesh_n certain_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o party_n himself_o can_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o wicked_a man_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v four_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n between_o their_o sin_n first_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o they_o must_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o infirmity_n the_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o such_o as_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o such_o as_o themselves_o discern_v and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n for_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o of_o these_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o second_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o he_o so_o continue_v shall_v ever_o be_v pardon_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.18_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v commit_v for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o whereas_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o principle_n of_o repentance_n i_o mean_v have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o that_o may_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 5.31_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2_o 1â—_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o or_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psalm_n 37_o 24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n that_o that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o that_o seed_n that_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o peter_z 1.23_o it_o be_v live_a water_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 4.14_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o as_o david_n singe_v to_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 145.14_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o repentance_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n slide_v say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 14_o â—_o and_o again_o verse_n 7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o happen_v through_o frailty_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o by_o water_n sometime_o by_o frost_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o revive_v again_o and_o become_v fruitful_a the_o unbeliever_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 8_o 24._o but_o so_o can_v he_o never_o do_v that_o true_o believe_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 11_o 25_o 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o resurrection_n also_o mark_v three_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v permanent_a â—_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o become_v stark_o dead_a utter_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o 3._o last_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v and_o restore_v unto_o life_n both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v my_o office_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o
though_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o very_a death_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o operation_n the_o vigour_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o recover_v it_o not_o even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o report_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o his_o last_o day_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 12._o a_o fearful_a yet_o most_o profitable_a example_n for_o all_o secure_a christian_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n he_o hate_v sin_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n cix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o janu._n 27._o 1628._o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o he_o show_v in_o this_o life_n more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v still_o declare_v four_o way_n 1._o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n for_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n 2._o when_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bring_v general_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n 3._o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v what_o difference_n god_n put_v between_o many_o lewd_a man_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n that_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n use_v admirable_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o many_o lewd_a man_n he_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o this_o life_n many_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v scotfree_a he_o taste_v of_o no_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n say_v he_o psalmist_n psal._n â—3_n â—_o neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n 3._o nay_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v outrageous_a yet_o god_n plague_v they_o not_o job_n speak_v of_o some_o job._n 24.12_o that_o be_v cruel_a oppressor_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o no_o way_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n 4._o the_o lord_n let_v they_o run_v riot_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o never_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.16_o 5._o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o word_n rebuke_v they_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.21_o 6._o nay_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v they_o but_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o say_v paul_n act_v 17.30_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o see_v many_o lewd_a man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n privilege_v person_n they_o go_v under_o a_o protection_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4_o 15._o that_o cain_n do_v no_o man_n may_v touch_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n for_o 1._o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o verse_n 8._o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 2._o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o his_o child_n fault_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o strict_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o presumptuous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n yea_o or_o into_o sin_n of_o secure_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o rod_n if_o i_o sin_v say_v job_n 10.14_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n his_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 31.9_o and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n there_o can_v escape_v the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v and_o interprete_v himself_o isaiah_n 48.10_o 3_o last_o god_n use_v not_o nor_o may_v any_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v such_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v towards_o many_o a_o lewd_a man_n see_v this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a josh._n 22.18_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n you_o see_v expect_v present_a judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forbear_v they_o for_o any_o time_n if_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n god_n vengeance_n will_v come_v second_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o any_o nation_n any_o common_a calamity_n or_o desolation_n any_o overflow_a scourge_n that_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o nation_n or_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o esa._n 28.18_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n ezek_n 9.6_o he_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n before_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v their_o misery_n and_o trouble_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a destruction_n i_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 25.17_o and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o drink_v of_o it_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o but_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v first_o of_o this_o cup_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 18._o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o this_o cup_n to_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n to_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o ammonite_n and_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v luke_n 21.10_o 11._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n he_o add_v verse_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o my_o house_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v his_o own_o people_n example_n and_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n unto_o other_o man_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n esa._n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v we_o so_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v vzzah_n a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o
four_o principal_o first_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o esa._n 22.1_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v far_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n than_o all_o other_o man_n do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o any_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o even_o the_o have_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o profit_v by_o it_o or_o profit_v not_o even_o the_o have_v of_o such_o mean_n will_v great_o increase_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v excellent_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o capernaum_n the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n than_o the_o other_o be_v second_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o man_n be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v evil_a john_n 1.9_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o this_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o that_o great_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n because_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.32_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o iniquity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 107.42_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o revel_v 20.12_o but_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n more_o against_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o any_o other_o man_n do_v the_o light_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n they_o that_o seek_v god_n by_o that_o light_n do_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 17.27_o the_o word_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a knowledge_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v a_o man_n can_v have_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v have_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o david_n speak_v here_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n yet_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v such_o a_o veil_n over_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o can_v clear_o discern_v it_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o convert_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o that_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o regenerate_a man_n knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o great_a than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o man_n have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o yes_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o man_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 9.41_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o sin_n so_o heinous_a sin_n as_o now_o you_o have_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o more_o direct_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o presumptuous_a sin_n both_o in_o numb_a 15.27.30_o and_o psal._n 19.12_o 13._o three_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sin_v against_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o great_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v much_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o any_o wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o every_o regenerate_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o that_o poor_a woman_n speak_v matth_n 15.27_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 106_o 4_o with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v another_o manner_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n say_v david_n psalm_n 85.2_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o
be_v affect_v with_o the_o strange_a severity_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v for_o these_o sundry_a year_n and_o do_v yet_o show_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o upon_o earth_n that_o profess_v his_o gospel_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o great_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v all_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o be_v a_o over_o heavy_a &_o rigorous_a censure_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n afflict_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o second_o be_v a_o overlight_n esteem_v of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o that_o god_n inflict_v upon_o any_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o nor_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o judge_v they_o great_a sinner_n than_o other_o man_n who_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v and_o plague_v more_o than_o other_o man_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n do_v always_o argue_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a sin_n in_o they_o on_o who_o god_n inflict_v they_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v wont_a always_o to_o judge_v so_o when_o shimei_n see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o david_n how_o his_o own_o son_n seek_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thy_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absolom_n thy_o son_n and_o behold_v thou_o be_v take_v in_o thy_o mischief_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n and_o this_o he_o complain_v be_v the_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 71.11_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o any_o great_a affliction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o persecute_v and_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o dliver_v he_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n argue_v against_o the_o poor_a man_n john_n 9_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n even_o by_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o the_o barbarian_n act_n 28.4_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v no_o doubt_n this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o wicked_a man_n judge_v thus_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v please_v in_o any_o strange_a manner_n to_o humble_a either_o by_o inward_a or_o outward_a affliction_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v esa._n 53.12_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n be_v account_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a affliction_n he_o endure_v above_o other_o we_o esteem_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 53.4_o our_o whole_a nation_n esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o censure_n and_o verdict_n of_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n only_o god_n own_o child_n be_v too_o apt_a also_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a say_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 9.3_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n they_o be_v persuade_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n or_o else_o such_o a_o judgement_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o job_n three_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a man_n only_o but_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n too_o yet_o have_v they_o all_o too_o much_o of_o this_o humour_n in_o they_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o lewd_a and_o vile_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a say_v eliphaz_n to_o he_o job_n 22.5_o and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v his_o inward_a and_o special_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v call_v job_n 2.11_o have_v be_v doubtless_o witness_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n yet_o now_o they_o think_v all_o that_o have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o eliphaz_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o job_n 4.6_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o thy_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o may_v see_v now_o what_o all_o that_o goodness_n be_v thou_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o and_o mark_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n job_n 4_o 7._o the_o premise_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n against_o he_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o say_v eliphaz_n who_o ever_o perish_v be_v innocent_a or_o where_o be_v the_o righteous_a cut_v off_o he_o say_v not_o who_o ever_o be_v afflict_v be_v innocent_a but_o who_o ever_o perish_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o ever_o die_v so_o miserable_o who_o ever_o be_v so_o strange_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o he_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o many_o against_o god_n poor_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o rochel_n the_o strange_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v such_o peace_n &_o plenty_n have_v make_v we_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o like_v much_o better_a of_o we_o than_o he_o do_v of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v we_o so_o free_a from_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n we_o have_v see_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a have_v have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o we_o they_o have_v make_v we_o more_o secure_a they_o have_v puff_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v better_o of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v before_o quest._n you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o see_v god_n execute_v upon_o they_o may_v we_o give_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o as_o physician_n do_v by_o see_v the_o urine_n and_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o their_o patient_n may_v we_o not_o say_v sometime_o that_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n 1._o for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n afflict_v not_o any_o who_o have_v not_o by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v it_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o church_n lamenta_fw-la 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 5.14_o that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o do_v die_v and_o be_v beside_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o job_n himself_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v yea_o of_o he_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o zophar_n say_v to_o he_o job_n 11.6_o how_o extreme_a soever_o their_o affliction_n be_v know_v thou_o that_o god_n exact_v less_o of_o thou_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v much_o more_o affliction_n and_o misery_n than_o he_o do_v endure_v second_o where_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o before_o ever_o we_o see_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n special_o such_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o such_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
saviour_n tax_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o gross_a hypocrisy_n matthew_n 23.23_o 24._o 3._o last_o such_o as_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a devotion_n deny_v unto_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v eccl._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o but_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o scorn_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o blame_v he_o for_o such_o preciseness_n for_o we_o be_v all_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a this_o way_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12.32_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o exod._n 23.13_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v circumspect_a and_o he_o instance_v in_o a_o point_n of_o strange_a preciseness_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n the_o second_o use_n that_o the_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o a_o more_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o all_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o with_o our_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a also_o of_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o any_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o in_o his_o word_n mark_v how_o this_o exhortation_n rise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v of_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.11_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a if_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n how_o much_o less_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n if_o i_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n when_o i_o can_v convenient_o use_v it_o then_o much_o less_o may_v i_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n itself_o if_o i_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o then_o much_o less_o may_v i_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o four_o motive_n i_o will_v use_v to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o your_o heart_n 1_o first_o these_o duty_n these_o part_n of_o god_n out_o ward_v worship_n be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o that_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.38_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v thou_o can_v not_o make_v conscience_n aright_o of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v till_o thou_o begin_v here_o and_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n such_o as_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o better_a show_v our_o obedience_n and_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o outward_a worship_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v he_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o account_n we_o make_v of_o his_o outward_a worship_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o direction_n in_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o 6._o he_o call_v they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o 3_o three_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o the_o king_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 17.19_o must_v read_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n there_o daniel_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n dan._n 6.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v we_o 4_o four_o thou_o shall_v certain_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o if_o thou_o use_v they_o conscionable_o 1._o good_a in_o thy_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v 1_o by_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n esa._n 58.13_o 14._o 2_o by_o hear_v esa._n 55.3_o 3_o by_o read_v deut._n 17.19_o 4_o by_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 5_o by_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6.7_o 6_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o 20._o 2._o good_a even_o in_o thy_o outward_a estate_n the_o ark_n bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o it_o strengthen_v rehoboams_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v it_o conscionable_o and_o no_o curse_n exod._n 20.11_o see_v what_o a_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o family_n that_o worship_v he_o exodus_fw-la 34.24_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v his_o blessing_n but_o his_o curse_n upon_o all_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o neglect_v his_o outward_a worship_n exod._n 5.3_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o april_n 21._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o general_a point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n nota._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o legal_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n that_o he_o allude_v to_o and_o mention_v here_o he_o know_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o know_v that_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a wash_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a and_o material_a element_n of_o water_n use_v but_o also_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a sprinkling_n with_o hyssop_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a action_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o a_o inward_a work_n also_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o touch_v the_o body_n only_o but_o seek_v for_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o that_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v and_o wash_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o work_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n people_n must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 25_o and_o not_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v god_n do_v his_o work_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o ordinance_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o will_v handle_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n first_o 1_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o less_o light_a than_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n
unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
ordinary_o diligent_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o help_v your_o eye_n can_v yield_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n isaiah_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o second_o 2_o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o they_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v joseph_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o comfortable_a man_n even_o in_o prison_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v special_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v find_v god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o worship_n prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o every_o service_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 3_o three_o if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n even_o of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o we_o ordinary_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a receive_v no_o profit_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n be_v not_o present_a if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o work_v with_o they_o in_o we_o in_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o where_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v a_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o passover_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o daily_a example_n of_o this_o every_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n make_v they_o effectual_a in_o we_o to_o those_o end_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o we_o must_v perform_v every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o loose_a that_o we_o come_v for_o miss_v of_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 2.11_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o likewise_o of_o every_o other_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o pray_v and_o how_o you_o read_v the_o word_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o motive_n just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o lord_n be_v â—igh_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.18_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o we_o converse_v with_o we_o join_v and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o god_n do_v marvellous_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o act._n 20.19_o he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o in_o repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o ceremony_n exod._n 30.20_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o we_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a before_o our_o fast_n to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n see_v this_o also_o in_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o hezechiahs_n prayer_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o 1._o that_o god_n command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o passover_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o people_n there_o that_o neglect_v this_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 11_o 55._o that_o in_o christ_n time_n many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o passover_n before_o he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o disciple_n wash_v their_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 13.5_o and_o those_o bodily_a purification_n and_o wash_n do_v signify_v certain_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o
the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o care_n before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 14.7_o 8._o which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n lust_n we_o know_v be_v his_o idol_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o can_v look_v of_o on_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o seek_v to_o know_v my_o will_n out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o that_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n any_o know_a sin_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n affect_v it_o love_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v join_v or_o work_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n nay_o he_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n &_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o 3._o last_o for_o prayer_n if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o say_v zophar_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n nay_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o or_o bear_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v audience_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o any_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o our_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n certain_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o all_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v so_o fruitless_a to_o we_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v ordinary_o yea_o we_o sometime_o keep_v fast_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a though_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 29.43_o and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v then_o as_o be_v plain_a matth._n 28._o â—0_n yet_o we_o frequent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o nor_o find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n there_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o some_o know_a sin_n we_o harbour_v in_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o of_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n break_v the_o meeting_n and_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o three_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o life_n and_o power_n no_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o saul_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o when_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beg_v this_o of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n this_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o want_n of_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v desire_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o your_o desire_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a want_n especial_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o no_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o this_o when_o we_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o govern_v well_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o sure_a to_o speed_v in_o as_o this_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o many_o good_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n object_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o then_o this_o that_o in_o no_o action_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o heartless_a or_o uncomfortable_a as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o profit_v not_o by_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lord_n work_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o vex_v themselves_o as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o apt_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n any_o long_o see_v they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o answ._n to_o these_o good_a soul_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o somewhat_o for_o their_o direction_n 2._o somewhat_o for_o their_o comfort_n first_o for_o thy_o direction_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o 1_o see_v thou_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v 2_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o thou_o must_v 1_o hold_v thyself_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o still_o even_o though_o yet_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o 2_o strive_v to_o use_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 3_o use_n those_o four_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v direct_v 4_o wait_n for_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o thou_o must_v do_v as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v joh._n 5.3_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lay_v wait_v there_o for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n so_o must_v thou_o still_o bring_v thyself_o to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v gen._n 32.26_o jacob_n resolve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n do_v follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o in_o the_o use_n
unfeigned_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v so_o and_o though_o such_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a direction_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o soon_o and_o in_o better_a measure_n if_o themselves_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 3.19_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n when_o once_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_v then_o shall_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n even_o before_o god_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o well_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o observe_v consider_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.26_o and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o ponder_v and_o consider_v our_o do_n well_o we_o may_v have_v they_o establish_v make_v they_o stable_n and_o firm_a such_o as_o we_o may_v build_v sound_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.21_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o his_o practice_n not_o in_o profession_n only_o a_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n examine_v his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n never_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v never_o a_o sermon_n we_o preach_v or_o hear_v never_o a_o alm_n we_o give_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o never_o a_o bargain_n we_o make_v never_o a_o duty_n we_o perform_v even_o towards_o man_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n till_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o justify_v man_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v poor_a servant_n col._n 3.24_o that_o do_v their_o service_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o bad_a master_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n that_o they_o know_v even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n they_o may_v grow_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n with_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o any_o one_o duty_n perform_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v give_v assurance_n of_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n so_o the_o more_o good_a work_n any_o man_n know_v he_o have_v do_v the_o long_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o strong_a his_o assurance_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o by_o long_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o may_v give_v you_o good_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o show_v much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v get_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n you_o must_v hold_v out_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o the_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v by_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n against_o this_o 1_o first_o if_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o duty_n he_o perform_v be_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v indeed_o thereby_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n every_o man_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desparate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o lord_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n as_o deceitful_a as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v verse_n â—0_n make_v his_o child_n also_o able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o they_o hezekiah_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o himself_o profess_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o peter_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o dare_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o witness_v for_o this_o joh._n 21.17_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o if_o he_o will_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o to_o his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_v thereof_o he_o may_v know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3_o 2d_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o destitute_a of_o his_o assurance_n if_o he_o can_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o evident_a argument_n of_o uprightness_n as_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n long_v after_o his_o favour_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v ground_v good_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n o_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o careless_a neglect_n of_o observe_v and_o examine_v our_o own_o way_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o best_a persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n or_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o own_o do_n if_o by_o any_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o or_o by_o a_o search_a ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o he_o like_o unto_o the_o break_a merchant_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o go_v into_o his_o count_a house_n to_o cast_v over_o his_o book_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o serious_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o search_v as_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.14_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n find_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o 2._o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o nothing_o to_o ground_v any_o good_a assurance_n upon_o to_o this_o i_o
for_o it_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a heart_a mother_n in_o the_o world_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.15_o forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o mâ—y_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o yea_o he_o not_o only_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o and_o last_o this_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v and_o revoke_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o call_v it_o in_o again_o of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o he_o have_v once_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o reckon_v with_o they_o again_o nor_o reverse_v his_o pardon_n he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psal._n 37.28_o they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.20_o call_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o how_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v themselves_o and_o rest_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o justification_n than_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teacâ—eth_v rom._n 4.6_o 8._o david_n thus_o describe_v say_v he_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n â—â—e_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n second_o they_o have_v also_o ground_v their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n their_o spiritual_a joy_n their_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n or_o any_o goodness_n they_o find_v wrought_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o upon_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreversible_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o only_o at_o peace_n but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o and_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_v also_o in_o our_o estate_n even_o in_o tribulation_n as_o you_o know_v paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o chain_n act_n 26._o â—9_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v so_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n both_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v express_v this_o way_n by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o principal_o 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a any_o of_o their_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o not_o account_v nor_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o sinner_n that_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o sure_o because_o he_o full_o impute_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.31_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v so_o clean_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o no_o one_o spot_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o sure_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n god_n purchase_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20.28_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a perfect_o to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o not_o to_o a_o cistern_n or_o pool_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a but_o to_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 130.7_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n here_o be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o murderer_n shall_v ever_o become_v in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o clean_a but_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n thus_o david_n describe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoshuah_n zach._n 3.4_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o change_n of_o raiment_n sure_o the_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o meritorious_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v say_v by_o justify_v faith_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o be_v so_o apparel_v we_o appear_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 19.8_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o clothe_v we_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o and_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o boldness_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o inform_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o error_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o first_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o exhortation_n second_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n though_o
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
never_o have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o those_o work_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n rather_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n act._n 13.16_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o last_o david_n when_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a believer_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o cry_v ps._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o he_o 1_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o spot_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n nor_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o profess_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o avouch_v mat._n 3.14_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v sufficient_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n complain_v esa_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7.20_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o just_a man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a but_o it_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a â—eath_n the_o soul_n that_o â—â—nneth_v it_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18.4_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n law_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lest_o undo_v which_o the_o law_n command_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n second_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o that_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a zachary_n though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.6_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o gross_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 1.20_o yea_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v that_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v free_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n thus_o be_v job_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v testimony_n job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o upright_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a say_v job_n 9_o 15._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n and_o 10.15_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v my_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thus_o be_v david_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 13.14_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.3_o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v last_o thus_o be_v bless_v paul_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4.4_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o justify_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v discern_v no_o defect_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v not_o i_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o judge_n can_v espy_v in_o i_o much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v in_o myself_o and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o a_o second_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v this_o 2_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o himself_o than_o may_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o argument_n the_o holy_a apostle_n press_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justifify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n say_v he_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o may_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o glory_v even_o before_o god_n object_n true_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n by_o such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n than_o have_v he_o indeed_o matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o for_o these_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 15.18_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v
they_o by_o our_o doctrine_n ascribe_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o glory_v at_o all_o we_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n justification_n unto_o christ_n aâ—ore_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.27_o that_o boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n by_o any_o work_n whether_o do_v before_o or_o after_o grace_n do_v leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o we_o that_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v regenerate_a person_n do_v perform_v we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o 2._o second_o though_o the_o good_a action_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o grace_n receive_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n action_n but_o their_o own_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o repent_v or_o pray_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v or_o pray_v in_o they_o if_o their_o action_n be_v mere_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n than_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a undefiled_a and_o meritorious_a also_o then_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v or_o boast_v at_o all_o but_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o shall_v redound_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o because_o we_o be_v immediate_a agent_n in_o they_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o our_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n work_n so_o paul_n call_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n phil_n 3-9_a 〈◊〉_d own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o call_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o own_o work_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v even_o from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o defile_v also_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a not_o one_o say_v job_n 14.4_o though_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o sprink_v be_v most_o pure_a yet_o they_o receive_v such_o pollution_n from_o the_o filthy_a channel_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v to_o you_o the_o first_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o alone_a in_o confirm_v whereof_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o do_v before_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o evident_a proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o will_v give_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o it_o must_v â—eeds_o be_v so_o for_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o six_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.6_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o what_o righteousness_n can_v that_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o rom._n 5.19_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n many_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v make_v righteous_a not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n 3._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o 1_o he_o express_o distinguish_v righteousness_n from_o sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n from_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o 2_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o of_o god_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n require_v 2._o that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a we_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o in_o the_o abstract_n righteousness_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o righteous_a 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v so_o in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o inherent_o 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 23.6_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o all_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n shall_v profess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o but_o only_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o alone_a they_o shall_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 71.16_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o speak_v of_o glory_n in_o trust_v unto_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a 6._o last_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o haleluia_o whereby_o they_o do_v solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 19.8_o to_o his_o spouse_n be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o that_o make_v christ_n spouse_n and_o church_n most_o beautiful_a white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o much_o her_o own_o beauty_n any_o righteousness_n of_o her_o own_o or_o inherent_a in_o herself_o as_o the_o robe_n the_o fine_a linen_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o put_v upon_o she_o none_o of_o her_o own_o 2._o that_o this_o robe_n this_o fine_a linen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n fond_o distinguish_v but_o in_o our_o second_o justification_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o even_o when_o we_o be_v saint_n we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o this_o robe_n this_o fine_a white_a linen_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o grant_v to_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o 3._o observe_v the_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n that_o be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o robe_n this_o fine_a linen_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n sure_o christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.27_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o have_v the_o goodly_a raiment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n put_v upon_o he_o genes_n 27.15_o so_o must_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o righteousness_n only_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a that_o have_v no_o defect_n nor_o blemish_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v ablde_v the_o
to_o everlasting_a confusion_n cain_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o then_o seth_n and_o esau_n then_o jacob_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o such_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v what_o comfort_n can_v the_o traitor_n take_v in_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o good_a lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o good_a diet_n too_o till_o matter_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n no_o no_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o love_n till_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v indeed_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o these_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a or_o everlasting_a love_n of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v eternal_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n â—_o 1_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v god_n love_v he_o with_o his_o special_a love_n because_o he_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n nor_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o want_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a but_o this_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o god_n love_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o his_o love_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o motive_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n god_n give_v to_o he_o say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 2.26_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n he_o joy_v even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n he_o use_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.16_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o little_a or_o have_v he_o much_o he_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v than_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o have_v for_o first_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n unto_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.22_o and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wealth_n with_o god_n blessing_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o another_o day_n that_o he_o live_v so_o prosperous_o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o his_o people_n these_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o also_o and_o repeat_v this_o promise_n twice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v good_a and_o no_o hurt_n by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o good_a of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o believer_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o else_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o three_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n be_v the_o best_a cheer_n that_o any_o friend_n can_v make_v we_o though_o our_o fare_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v we_o this_o we_o esteem_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o homely_a fare_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o love_n o_o this_o give_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o they_o thus_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 11._o of_o his_o cattle_n because_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o because_o i_o have_v enough_o he_o taste_v god_n special_a love_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n because_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o though_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v these_o common_a
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
ox_n nor_o thy_o ass_n nor_o any_o of_o thy_o cattle_n shall_v do_v any_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n god_n require_v more_o than_o so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o rest_v from_o thy_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o thy_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o a_o better_a man_n the_o hebrew_n word_n sabbat_n from_o whence_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v the_o name_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o wherein_o one_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o word_n noach_n do_v but_o only_o a_o rest_a and_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n be_v say_v genesis_n 2.2_o to_o have_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n not_o that_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v as_o moses_n say_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o rest_v from_o create_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o be_v express_o command_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o from_o all_o work_n but_o from_o such_o work_n as_o we_o do_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n god_n never_o allow_v we_o any_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o do_v of_o nothing_o special_o not_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o day_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o careful_a to_o go_v about_o they_o as_o we_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o they_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o do_v they_o well_o as_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o may_v do_v no_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v you_o have_v we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sleep_v or_o talk_v or_o sit_v at_o our_o door_n or_o walk_v abroad_o how_o will_v you_o have_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o such_o a_o one_o i_o answer_v thou_o have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v complain_v that_o thou_o want_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o work_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o day_n in_o have_v such_o interchange_n and_o variety_n in_o it_o as_o no_o good_a hearth_n have_v cause_n with_o those_o carnal_a professor_n malachy_n 1.13_o to_o snuff_v at_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v how_o â—edious_a and_o toilsome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a christian_a find_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o for_o all_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o in_o it_o we_o have_v public_a duty_n to_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n house_n and_o both_o the_o family-duty_n and_o secret_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n be_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n number_n 28.9_o 10._o to_o be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n chief_o command_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o holy_a work_n these_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n exodus_fw-la 20.8_o and_o deuteroâ—omie_n 5.12_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbaths_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o remember_v not_o nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o care_v for_o it_o how_o strict_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o keep_v it_o not_o holy_a that_o spend_v in_o not_o in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n do_v sanctify_v he_o who_o do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o though_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o though_o our_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n in_o that_o day_n be_v the_o least_o part_n even_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v even_o of_o that_o and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o this_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o it_o jer._n 17.24_o 26._o wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n depend_v great_o even_o upon_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o promise_n 1._o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 24._o if_o you_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v in_o no_o burden_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v no_o work_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o careful_o look_v to_o this_o that_o no_o burden_n no_o carriage_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v but_o so_o far_o hallow_v that_o no_o work_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n you_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o unto_o the_o bodily_a rest_n even_o unto_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v perform_v and_o which_o every_o magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o father_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v such_o unto_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n even_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o second_o observe_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v even_o unto_o this_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a state_n verse_n 25._o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o wealth_n and_o strength_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o state_n and_o kingdom_n the_o second_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o from_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o solemn_a assembly_n shall_v be_v due_o frequent_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sect_n and_o heresy_n no_o schism_n or_o separation_n i_o will_v continue_v my_o own_o worship_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o holy_a religion_n among_o you_o you_o see_v belove_v by_o this_o one_o place_n how_o much_o god_n be_v please_v even_o with_o the_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o will_v bring_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o even_o that_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o all_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a calamity_n that_o ever_o befall_v god_n people_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o profanation_n of_o
the_o sabbath_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n if_o you_o compare_v 2_o chronicle_n 36.21_o with_o leviticus_n 26.34_o 35._o you_o shall_v find_v this_o note_a for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o babylon_n because_o the_o land_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o nehemiah_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n nehemiah_n 13.18_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o jerusalem_n because_o their_o father_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o they_o then_o do_v how_o be_v that_o sure_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o tread_v winepresses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o but_o our_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o make_n of_o malt_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v in_o and_o our_o with_o burden_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 15_o 16_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o look_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o every_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n or_o ruin_n thereof_o depend_v great_o upon_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n even_o of_o this_o outward_a rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v doubtless_o of_o every_o town_n and_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o their_o welfare_n and_o undo_n depend_v much_o upon_o this_o never_o be_v any_o man_n make_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o refuse_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o the_o more_o conscionable_a any_o man_n be_v in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o more_o plentiful_a a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o labour_n or_o toil_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 10.22_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n can_v believe_v this_o but_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o live_v say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o business_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o can_v maintain_v my_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n answer_v these_o man_n leviticus_n 25._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n then_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n all_o the_o year_n long_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o verse_n 4_o 5._o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n nor_o prune_v thy_o vineyard_n no_o nor_o reap_v and_o gather_v that_o that_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n to_o thy_o private_a use_n for_o so_o the_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o object_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21._o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v then_o that_o year_n see_v we_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o than_o we_o have_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n answer_v this_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v for_o it_o by_o dispatch_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v as_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n according_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v impoverish_v ever_o a_o whit_n but_o enrich_v by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o town_n and_o family_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o for_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o by_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o consume_a fire_n by_o which_o special_o and_o by_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 17.27_o to_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n even_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o will_v i_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quenth_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a how_o high_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o so_o well_o to_o see_v man_n rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v but_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o see_v man_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o see_v they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n spiritual_o and_o conscionable_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 2._o â—7_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v for_o man_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o man_n man_n can_v not_o no_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o twice_o of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20.11_o that_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v than_o any_o other_o day_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o any_o other_o day_n can_v possible_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n and_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n chief_o ordain_v that_o god_n may_v by_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 20.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o increase_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v esa._n 56.6_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o esa._n 58.13_o 14._o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n hearty_o and_o spiritual_o than_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o
it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v any_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o idolater_n we_o must_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o curse_a thing_n like_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n you_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a preciseness_n this_o way_n god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v a_o idol_n without_o express_v our_o detestation_n to_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o the_o very_a name_n the_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o idolater_n have_v use_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12.3_o and_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n hos._n 2.17_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o they_o in_o one_o verse_n numb_a 32.38_o that_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o give_v other_o name_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n yea_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v manifest_v itself_o through_o thy_o precept_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o i_o have_v get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n people_n have_v get_v any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n present_o two_o place_n only_o i_o will_v name_v for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v do_v many_o the_o first_o be_v that_o esa._n 30.22_o where_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o work_v whereby_o it_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v itself_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v loathe_v they_o and_o show_v utter_a detestation_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v ezek._n 11.18_o where_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o people_n again_o into_o israel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o these_o detestable_a thing_n and_o abomination_n the_o abolish_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v after_o their_o second_o conversion_n sure_o their_o idol_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o prophet_n interprete_v himself_o chap._n 7.20_o 37.23_o four_o and_o last_o this_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n do_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v it_o even_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o jehu_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o of_o that_o zealous_a detestation_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n 31._o and_o by_o hos._n 1.4_o that_o therein_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o you_o see_v then_o belove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n no_o no_o our_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_a this_o way_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v rather_o and_o if_o we_o do_v zealous_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_v all_o popery_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o judge_v the_o preciseness_n or_o strictness_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v gross_a and_o open_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o small_a also_o and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n account_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v belove_v that_o though_o you_o have_v observe_v great_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n this_o way_n in_o some_o that_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o least_o oath_n they_o will_v not_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o company_n and_o recreation_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o blame_v they_o or_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a in_o that_o case_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.34_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o that_o have_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o 2_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o forbid_a of_o god_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n james_n 2.10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v true_a will_n you_o say_v every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n object_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o odious_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o must_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a forsooth_o in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n than_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o at_o all_o this_o singularity_n of_o they_o this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v 1._o first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o indifferent_a but_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a yea_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o
undo_v as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o teach_v eccles._n 12.9_o and_o look_v that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n not_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o corinthian_n 2.3_o so_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.20_o examine_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o allege_v they_o right_o or_o no_o as_o they_o of_o beraea_n do_v act_v 17.11_o we_o may_v none_o of_o we_o deny_v you_o liberty_n to_o come_v and_o question_n with_o we_o about_o any_o thing_n we_o teach_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v see_v our_o saviour_n allow_v that_o liberty_n even_o to_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13.36.19.10_o luke_n 18.26_o john_n 16.19_o provide_v always_o you_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o your_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o you_o do_v it_o as_o disciple_n not_o as_o judge_n and_o controller_n of_o your_o teacher_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v you_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o your_o heart_n certain_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o thou_o be_v charge_v to_o obey_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v prophet_n or_o apostle_n either_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n or_o oversight_n of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o even_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 23_o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o he_o send_v while_o he_o do_v thus_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o three_o note_n by_o your_o care_n to_o obey_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o try_v uprightness_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o mat._n 7.24.26_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o be_v like_o the_o foolishman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n lecture_n cxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 2._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o defect_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o obedience_n have_v never_o be_v universal_a but_o partial_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o word_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n tax_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n roman_n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n who_o will_v not_o have_v take_v these_o jew_n that_o do_v thus_o abhor_v idol_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n for_o right_v good_a man_n but_o see_v how_o they_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v one_o sin_n but_o not_o another_o idolatry_n but_o not_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n straight_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n deut._n 26.13_o 14._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o consecrate_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o want_v soever_o i_o have_v be_v in_o how_o woeful_a and_o distress_a soever_o my_o state_n have_v be_v that_o way_n yet_o dare_v i_o never_o relieve_v my_o necessity_n by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o part_n by_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o or_o employ_v to_o my_o own_o private_a use_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v those_o jew_n that_o seem_v so_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n they_o abhor_v idol_n have_v no_o zeal_n against_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abhor_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o thereby_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o alas_o many_o in_o our_o church_n have_v also_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o sacrilege_n of_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n no_o conscience_n at_o all_o take_v another_o example_n of_o this_o in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o high_o commend_v he_o too_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o king_n 1_o frequent_a constant_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v 2_o hear_v he_o so_o glad_o with_o such_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o do_v nay_o 3_o he_o fear_v john_n and_o observe_v he_o reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n too_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n 4._o he_o be_v much_o reform_v also_o by_o johns_n ministry_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n leave_v many_o sin_n perform_v many_o good_a duty_n in_o obedience_n unto_o johns_n ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v detect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o that_o though_o he_o go_v thus_o far_o and_o though_o he_o leave_v many_o of_o his_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n as_o gross_a as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v which_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v he_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o incest_n he_o have_v live_v in_o with_o his_o brother_n wife_n nay_o in_o the_o end_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v though_o a_o great_a while_o he_o do_v that_o john_n shall_v speak_v against_o that_o sin_n only_o one_o other_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o live_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o forsake_v they_o also_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v though_o the_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o even_o the_o live_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n take_v a_o example_n for_o this_o in_o john_n o_o how_o far_o do_v he_o go_v 1_o he_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o root_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.28_o 2_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o marvellous_a zeal_n even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o good_a jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 3_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o
faith_n in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
and_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o all_o that_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v so_o deceive_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o those_o error_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o persist_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 2.19_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n that_o stand_v sure_a and_o can_v never_o be_v move_v or_o alter_v and_o second_o we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o corith_n 1.24_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o he_o at_o the_o first_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o not_o of_o our_o first_o creation_n only_o but_o of_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n principal_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o church_n speak_v psalm_n 100.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o both_o those_o first_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n without_o our_o own_o endeavour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o and_o co-worker_n with_o he_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o jude_n 20_o â—1_n build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o decree_v to_o preserve_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o he_o will_v work_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o work_v for_o themselves_o this_o way_n in_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v do_v much_o already_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o hebrew_n 6.11_o 12._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o unless_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v himself_o no_o man_n may_v look_v to_o inherit_v god_n promise_n that_o be_v a_o slothful_a man_n that_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o will_v use_v no_o endeavour_n take_v no_o pain_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o that_o god_n have_v direct_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o use_v god_n mean_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o though_o the_o time_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v noah_n genesis_n 6.9_o and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v can_v certain_o uphold_v we_o in_o these_o time_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.4_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v cetaine_o do_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mean_n conscionable_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o success_n in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 14.23_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o body_n in_o our_o worldly_a calling_n yea_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o encourage_v we_o unto_o this_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n be_v please_v to_o ascribe_v our_o preservation_n from_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o work_n only_o unto_o this_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v of_o ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v by_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o not_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.10_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o other_o also_o that_o faithful_o do_v their_o endeavour_n keep_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o agent_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v he_o mortal_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o will_v careful_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o though_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o certain_o from_o all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n even_o from_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n or_o custom_n most_o strong_o incline_v unto_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 18.23_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o constant_a in_o his_o holy_a truth_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o some_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o and_o shun_v those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o must_v diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a direction_n give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o fall_v from_o it_o must_v shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n shun_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o reading_z of_o their_o book_n desire_v not_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o direction_n we_o shall_v find_v often_o give_v unto_o god_n people_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proverbes_n 19.27_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o these_o man_n will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o by_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n persuade_v thou_o another_o way_n give_v over_o hear_n of_o such_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v roman_n 16.17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n be_v author_n of_o new_a sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o this_o note_n our_o bless_a saviour_n
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o
be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v christ_n send_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o work_n chief_o be_v our_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n special_o above_o all_o other_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v maintenance_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o it_o shall_v be_v such_o maintenance_n so_o free_a so_o liberal_a as_o may_v testify_v that_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o contempt_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o base_a and_o niggardly_a as_o that_o the_o very_a meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n may_v make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yea_o this_o double_a honour_n this_o liberal_a maintenance_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o mere_a gratuity_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o he_o deserve_v it_o well_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o and_o for_o which_o our_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o the_o people_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o glad_o take_v all_o opportunity_n for_o do_v this_o work_n you_o hear_v afore_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v act._n 5.42_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n i_o know_v well_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o example_n to_o preach_v every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o can_v preach_v without_o study_n and_o so_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v well_o but_o if_o we_o be_v as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o example_n to_o preach_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v have_v always_o respect_v to_o our_o people_n and_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o preach_v then_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v plain_a mark_v 1.21.39_o and_o 6.2_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o 6.6_o and_o 13.18_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o act_v 13_o 14_o 16_o 44_o and_o 17.2_o 3_o and_o 18.4_o and_o 20.7_o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v at_o treas_z upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n either_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v he_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v save_o he_o mean_v without_o a_o preacher_n a_o people_n may_v be_v accustom_v long_o enough_o to_o hear_v prayer_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o good_a prayer_n too_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o they_o till_o first_o their_o heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o preach_v and_o make_v able_a to_o pray_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o other_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n will_v breed_v we_o small_a comfort_n till_o we_o have_v be_v hearer_n first_o and_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o our_o hear_n till_o we_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v till_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o desire_n delight_n and_o comfort_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o as_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o quicken_v it_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o their_o solemn_a fast_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a to_o make_v we_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jon._n 3.8_o do_v use_v preach_v so_o much_o two_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v nehe._n 9.3_o the_o levite_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o how_o do_v they_o read_v their_o manner_n of_o read_v you_o shall_v find_v neh._n 8.8_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n yea_o they_o apply_v it_o also_o so_o effectual_o that_o it_o wrought_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o in_o jer._n 36.5_o 6._o jeremy_n will_v fain_o have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o at_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o send_v baruch_n to_o read_v his_o sermon_n there_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o why_o do_v they_o use_v preach_v thus_o at_o fast_n see_v prayer_n be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o a_o fast_a sure_o as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n affection_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o reason_n jeremy_n give_v why_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v at_o that_o fast_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o will_v needs_o have_v baruch_n go_v and_o read_v his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o jer._n 36.7_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v present_v their_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o sermon_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o that_o though_o preach_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o wherein_o knowledge_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v it_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o instead_o thereof_o more_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o plentiful_a and_o profitable_a preach_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a in_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o still_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o in_o our_o best_a congregation_n be_v such_o and_o of_o they_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o preach_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o christ_n fold_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n christ_n must_v bring_v and_o they_o must_v bear_v his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v joh._n 10.16_o or_o they_o will_v never_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o even_o those_o that_o have_v profit_v most_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n have_v need_n of_o preach_v still_o even_o of_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o
so_o careless_o and_o make_v so_o little_a conscience_n in_o keep_v it_o 184_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v 318_o officer_n bind_v to_o present_v infamous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n 182_o they_o sin_v that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o obedience_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n 245_o 249_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n 378_o true_a obedience_n be_v universal_a 419_o etc._n etc._n 724_o 726_o yet_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v we_o special_a charge_n of_o 422_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n 380_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o upright_a man_n show_v equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 423_o etc._n etc._n forth_o the_o root_n of_o it_o 737_o 741_o five_o note_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 754_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 433_o etc._n etc._n oppression_n against_o such_o as_o be_v undoer_n of_o other_o 124_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o why_o 282_o 283_o for_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o god_n may_v just_o abhor_v we_o and_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o 301_o 303_o three_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o two_o mean_n 313_o 317_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o regard_n 336_o p._n papist_n their_o error_n touch_v original_a sin_n 305_o etc._n etc._n touch_v justification_n 662_o etc._n etc._n parent_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o child_n 286_o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n 287_o etc._n etc._n diverse_a motive_n ibid._n mean_n parent_n must_v use_v to_o save_v their_o child_n soul_n 291_o &c_n &c_n parent_n must_v maintain_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n 291_o how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o 292_o their_o sin_n in_o neglect_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n 293_o 294_o they_o must_v instruct_v their_o child_n 1._o instil_v betimes_o the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n 294._o 2._o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 295._o 3._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n 4._o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n 298_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o place_v they_o at_o school_n in_o service_n in_o marriage_n 299_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o ibid._n parent_n use_v these_o mean_n need_v not_o doubt_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n 300_o patience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 250_o seven_o note_n of_o it_o 251_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o it_o 253_o etc._n etc._n mean_n 260_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n study_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 12_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 347_o 352_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v fâ—om_a grace_n 431_o 432_o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n caâ—â—ot_v sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 533_o etc._n etc._n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 766_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n to_o this_o 76â—_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o â—t_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v 〈…〉_z persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 7â—â—_o 7â—2_n mean_v to_o it_o 782_o though_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n 783_o predestination_n god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v most_o righteous_a 248_o 249_o prayer_n god_n people_n in_o all_o distress_n must_v seek_v for_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n 59_o etc._n etc._n extremity_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o 63_o 64_o nor_n sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n 64_o 65_o nor_n inability_n to_o pray_v 68_o 69_o &c_n &c_n nor_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v 69_o etc._n etc._n prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 68_o why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 75_o 76_o what_o we_o must_v then_o do_v 78_o etc._n etc._n god_n give_v often_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 76_o five_o several_a way_n god_n show_v respect_n unto_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 76_o 77_o six_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_n and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n 81_o etc._n etc._n 637_o five_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n special_o in_o inward_a affliction_n 153_o prayer_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 273_o long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n 310_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o conquer_v corruption_n 322_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 636_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n 700_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o 743_o practice_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v 43_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o have_v learn_v mean_v to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 792_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n 19_o the_o godly_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o it_o 801_o for_o three_o reason_n 803_o 809_o preach_a necessary_a now_o 813_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 810_o etc._n etc._n preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 30_o etc._n etc._n presumption_n take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o presume_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v before_o we_o die_v 15_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o conceit_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 89_o 93_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v confident_a 377_o presume_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n 554_o etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n of_o presumption_n 620_o 625_o 744_o sign_n of_o it_o 628_o 629_o private_a duty_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n most_o necessary_a convenient_a and_o beneficial_a 193_o 195_o psalm_n the_o title_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a 1_o why_o commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 4_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v 6_o punishment_n the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 218_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 662_o 663_o though_o the_o affliction_n man_n induce_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o all_o man_n 664_o 665_o profaneness_n in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a person_n case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o hypocrite_n 718_o profession_n live_v so_o as_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 418_o he_o that_o have_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v proâ—esse_v and_o declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n 627_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n but_o not_o hate_v they_o for_o any_o goodness_n they_o profess_v three_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v many_o hate_n professor_n for_o their_o goodness_n 716_o 717_o prosperity_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n 686_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n that_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ._n 690_o r._n regenerate_v the_o sin_n the_o regenerate_a fall_n into_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 539_o 542_o &_o 548_o 552_o god_n will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 540_o 541_o in_o this_o life_n he_o show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o than_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 542_o etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o three_o respect_n surpass_v the_o goodness_n in_o the_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n 729_o 730_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 110_o 523_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o
all_o help_n and_o comfort_v any_o way_n else_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n he_o add_v he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o procure_v for_o a_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n quite_o from_o it_o and_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o change_n as_o he_o become_v another_o man_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n see_v some_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o convert_v of_o ephesus_n that_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n after_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v so_o hate_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 15000_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a act_n 19.19_o so_o after_o peter_n sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v pardodon_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o bold_a in_o confess_v christ_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v act_n 2.14.3.12.4.8_o so_o when_o paul_n sin_n of_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v pardon_v never_o do_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n show_v that_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v see_v how_o many_o he_o send_v special_a salutation_n to_o and_o in_o how_o kind_a a_o manner_n rom._n 16._o see_v in_o what_o term_n he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o time_n phil._n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o philem_n 12._o he_o call_v onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n his_o own_o bowel_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v change_v ezechiel_n 36.25_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v persuade_v thy_o foul_a sin_n be_v pardon_v applic._n try_v it_o by_o this_o note_n be_v thy_o heart_n now_o quite_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n that_o above_o all_o other_o thou_o now_o hate_v they_o most_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o they_o shun_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o civil_a man_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v thou_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n three_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o change_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n this_o note_n thou_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o this_o property_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v his_o supplication_n even_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o bell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n then_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o what_o note_n do_v he_o labour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o job._n 21_o 15._o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o love_n but_o he_o that_o first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v thou_o no_o love_n to_o god_n applic._n to_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n do_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n out_o of_o by-respect_n flatter_v not_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v four_o if_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o wrong_v we_o this_o note_n be_v give_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o asseveration_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v thy_o great_a enemy_n applic._n strive_v thou_o not_o against_o the_o motion_n to_o revenge_n and_o malice_n be_v thou_o not_o humble_v for_o they_o certain_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v give_v much_o and_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o never_o wrong_v he_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o luke_n 6.32_o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o argue_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v lecture_n xix_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n he_o be_v now_o in_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_v that_o way_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_n from_o god_n he_o beg_v nothing_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o seek_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o no_o other_o way_n make_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o suit_n and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o mercy_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o only_o thy_o own_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n 3._o yet_o have_v david_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v
many_o good_a work_n suffer_v great_a wrong_n from_o saul_n with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o freedom_n from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6._o show_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o show_v marvellous_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 84.1_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o even_o at_o this_o instant_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o 1._o he_o confess_v free_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 2._o he_o be_v wonderful_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o grieve_v and_o break_a heart_a verse_n 8.17_o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v quite_o change_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_v his_o glory_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 4_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n verse_n 6._o yet_o now_o come_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o ground_v his_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o upon_o none_o of_o his_o former_a good_a work_n upon_o none_o of_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v now_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 11_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o god_n choice_a saint_n have_v build_v always_o and_o in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v plead_v nothing_o but_o this_o so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n psal._n 6_o 2_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o 25.6_o 7._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o thy_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9.9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n all_o pardon_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o mercy_n only_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o have_v sue_v to_o he_o for_o any_o blessing_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v all_o their_o confidence_n upon_o psal._n 5.7_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n this_o shall_v ever_o draw_v i_o and_o encourage_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o 69.13_o o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o and_o 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o heap_v up_o testimony_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o point_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o too_o slight_o but_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o your_o edification_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v answer_v two_o main_a objection_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o how_o can_v our_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n yea_o sucha_fw-mi price_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o answerable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v not_o one_o farthing_n of_o that_o sum_n wherein_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o he_o till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o first_o he_o exact_v and_o receive_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n the_o whole_a forfeiture_n of_o our_o obligation_n he_o have_v against_o we_o and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 40.2_o we_o have_v in_o our_o surety_n receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o he_o exact_v and_o receive_v also_o in_o christ_n active_a obedience_n the_o whole_a debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n our_o surety_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o title_n and_o right_a we_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o tim._n 1.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v no_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o justice_n only_o yea_o rigour_n of_o justice_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o curse_n make_v a_o curse_n yet_o do_v we_o obtain_v this_o pardon_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n esa_n 9_o â—_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o us-ward_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v as_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o this_o observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o five_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o do_v foreordain_a his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n rom._n 3_o 27._o he_o purpose_v this_o in_o himself_o ephes._n 1.9_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n indeed_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n appear_v more_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o then_o if_o by_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o without_o exact_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o appoint_v
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o
love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n leu._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
and_o confer_v together_o not_o against_o he_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o 6._o last_o they_o like_v his_o ministry_n so_o well_o that_o every_o one_o call_v upon_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o yes_o very_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o this_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v by_o what_o note_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 32._o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n instance_v in_o one_o particular_a corruption_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n still_o say_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o any_o gross_a act_n or_o work_v wherein_o they_o show_v their_o covetousness_n neither_o usury_n nor_o bribery_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o extortion_n but_o with_o mental_a covetousness_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v so_o constant_o and_o with_o such_o delight_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bridle_v and_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n mark_v this_o belove_v and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o those_o six_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o ezekiels_n hearer_n none_o of_o you_o go_v beyond_o they_o most_o of_o you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o 1._o you_o frequent_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o you_o that_o do_v constant_o frequent_v our_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o while_o it_o be_v somewhat_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o strange_a unto_o you_o like_o those_o athenian_n act_n 17.21_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o your_o diligence_n that_o way_n your_o goodness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o be_v go_v away_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o shortness_n of_o day_n or_o foulness_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n or_o infirmity_n of_o their_o body_n do_v keep_v away_o but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o nothing_o but_o their_o decay_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n have_v make_v so_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o you_o can_v so_o well_o brook_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o will_v plain_o reprove_v your_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v 3._o you_o hear_v we_o not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n but_o more_o heavy_o than_o they_o do_v 4._o you_o show_v not_o that_o love_n to_o our_o person_n as_o they_o do_v to_o his_o 5._o you_o use_v not_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v 6._o you_o labour_v not_o to_o draw_v and_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o that_o brand_n and_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v match_v they_o full_o you_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o with_o you_o to_o reform_v either_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n many_o of_o you_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o we_o get_v store_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o proud_a censurer_n and_o contemner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o even_o of_o your_o teacher_n too_o you_o come_v still_o to_o our_o ministry_n not_o as_o disciple_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o but_o only_o as_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v and_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n james_n 4.11_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o our_o hearer_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n none_o of_o we_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o teach_v you_o but_o you_o will_v hold_v opinion_n and_o do_v thing_n in_o your_o practice_n which_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v do_v approve_v of_o even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o hear_v we_o constant_o and_o praise_v our_o preach_n and_o seem_v both_o to_o love_v we_o well_o and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v our_o ministry_n as_o ezekiels_n hearer_n do_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o practice_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unreformed_a life_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o our_o hearer_n of_o best_a note_n shall_v be_v implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a a_o property_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o roman_n 1.31_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o implacable_a towards_o who_o even_o towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o profession_n with_o themselves_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a wherein_o our_o hearer_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o ezekiels_n hearer_n they_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v confident_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v never_o get_v assurance_n that_o you_o have_v upright_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n till_o you_o can_v find_v that_o every_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n still_o in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v yet_o you_o dare_v not_o resist_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o you_o yield_v unto_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o uprightness_n psalm_n 119.161_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1.5_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2.13_o that_o it_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 2_o thessalonian_n 3.4_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o nay_o he_o say_v express_o two_o corinthian_n 2.9_o that_o herein_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o sound-hearted_n hearer_n to_o this_o end_n also_o say_v he_o do_v i_o write_v as_o i_o do_v and_o reprooved_a you_o so_o sharp_o for_o your_o connivance_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o true-hearted_a hearer_n nor_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o teacher_n in_o all_o thing_n true_o will_v you_o say_v they_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n object_n because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o we_o know_v may_v be_v miscarry_v in_o your_o ministry_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o through_o passion_n i_o answer_v answ._n no_o very_o thou_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v